the_o malicious_a application_n of_o this_o minister_n to_o make_v the_o divorce_n before_o mention_v between_o our_o prince_n and_o we_o to_o seem_v remediless_a for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n approve_a and_o receive_v so_o many_o age_n before_o this_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v hear_v of_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o we_o now_o for_o matter_n of_o undutifulnes_n with_o which_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o our_o ancestor_n live_v most_o peaceable_o and_o dutiful_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o good_a subject_n under_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o england_n &_o scotland_n what_o fault_n can_v this_o be_v in_o we_o now_o or_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o in_o the_o minister_n to_o object_v it_o against_o we_o yea_o to_o make_v a_o criminal_a accusation_n thereof_o in_o this_o his_o calumnious_a libel_n against_o all_o catholic_n of_o our_o country_n whatsoever_o 10._o if_o we_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n and_o position_n together_o with_o their_o practice_n and_o exercise_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o quiet_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n even_o from_o these_o late_a time_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n of_o innovation_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o prince_n other_o manner_n of_o novelty_n to_o contemplate_v and_o another_o sort_n of_o danger_n for_o prince_n to_o tremble_v at_o for_o if_o in_o steed_n of_o rebellious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o adversary_n pamphlet_n we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o position_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o genevian_a church_n and_o caluinian_a sect_n plant_v and_o direct_v thereby_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o may_v and_o do_v for_o that_o concern_v their_o position_n and_o doctrine_n that_o touch_v this_o point_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o own_o book_n not_o wrong_a or_o draw_v by_o strain_a inference_n as_o our_o minister_n calumniation_n be_v against_o catholic_n in_o this_o place_n but_o plain_o clear_o and_o categorical_o set_v down_o by_o their_o own_o pen_n testify_v and_o put_v in_o discipline_n print_n by_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o especial_o by_o one_o in_o england_n that_o be_v now_o in_o high_a dignity_n under_o his_o majesty_n and_o another_o in_o place_n of_o some_o dignity_n also_o by_o his_o office_n who_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n cite_v particular_o by_o they_o relate_v these_o and_o other_o like_a position_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v restrain_v by_o force_n pursued_z judge_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o people_n excommunicate_v deprive_v depose_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n by_o the_o minister_n arraign_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n whensoever_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o effect_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v so_o often_o as_o these_o headstrong_a new_a brethren_n shall_v mislike_v of_o he_o or_o her_o government_n &_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v remove_v 11._o and_o if_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n in_o this_o point_n any_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v add_v join_v the_o suffrage_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o extern_a author_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n concern_v the_o same_o article_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o violent_a usage_n towards_o prince_n in_o case_n by_o they_o prescribe_v let_v they_o read_v prince_n bezae_n himself_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o bishop_n claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n in_o defence_n and_o praise_n of_o pultrot_n that_o murder_v traitorous_o the_o famous_a great_a duke_n of_o guise_n his_o majesty_n great_a uncle_n and_o supreme_a general_n of_o all_o the_o french_a force_n as_o also_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o french_a famous_a minister_n suriau_n otherwise_o call_v himself_o rosier_n in_o his_o book_n of_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n to_o kill_v as_o he_o say_v charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o mother_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o caluinian_a gospel_n as_o both_o launay_n 1565._o belsorest_n &_o other_o french_a writer_n in_o their_o history_n do_v relate_v to_o which_o effect_n also_o be_v write_v that_o notorious_a and_o seditious_a book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d matin_n and_o other_o by_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o above_o other_o that_o most_o dangerous_a firebrand_n by_o orsinus_n hoto_n man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o geneva_n allow_v also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d intitu_fw-la lead_v vindiciaecontra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la the_o revenge_n upon_o tyrant_n contain_v a_o most_o shameless_a public_a approbation_n of_o all_o desperate_a of_o all_o villainous_a attempt_n whatsoever_o make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o brethren_n against_o lawful_a prince_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tyrant_n whensoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o gospel_n 12._o so_o as_o now_o after_o all_o this_o manifest_a assertive_a doctrine_n of_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o world_n and_o practise_v by_o they_o in_o so_o many_o place_n for_o so_o many_o year_n in_o so_o notorious_a manner_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o this_o minister_n to_o come_v peep_v forth_o with_o certain_a poor_a illation_n &_o strain_a inference_n against_o catholic_n for_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n they_o acknowledge_v power_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o canonical_a law_n and_o public_a judgement_n to_o restrain_v exorbitant_a outrageous_a excess_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o bite_v at_o the_o heel_n while_o the_o other_o do_v strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o so_o will_v it_o also_o appear_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o evente_n themselves_o for_o that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n our_o minister_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d only_o four_o fact_n or_o process_n of_o pope_n to_o wit_n two_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o nine_o and_o other_o two_o of_o pius_n and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o in_o so_o many_o age_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o prince_n whereas_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o this_o one_o point_n age_n only_o which_o have_v pass_v since_o luther_n begin_v and_o not_o yet_o one_o whole_a age_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o more_o prince_n depose_v slay_v molest_a or_o violate_v by_o protestant_a people_n then_o by_o all_o pope_n put_v together_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o popedom_n have_v be_v trouble_v or_o censure_v which_o be_v a_o markable_a point_n and_o not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o prudent_a prince_n for_o that_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o one_o side_n proceed_v by_o law_n public_a judgement_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n the_o other_o by_o popular_a mutiny_n rash_a and_o temerarious_a precipitation_n and_o this_o of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o effect_n 13._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v now_o from_o doctrine_n to_o prince_n action_n and_o example_n of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o narration_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n light_o of_o any_o year_n or_o understanding_n in_o public_a affair_n who_o mind_n and_o memory_n be_v not_o full_a of_o they_o for_o who_o remember_v not_o what_o pass_v in_o germany_n present_o almost_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n at_o the_o least_o not_o above_o 7._o or_o 8._o year_n after_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d testify_v aswell_o by_o sleidan_n and_o other_o protestant_a author_n as_o by_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_a how_o the_o new_a brethren_n incite_v by_o this_o new_a doctrine_n again_o 〈◊〉_d their_o prince_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a take_v arm_n and_o enter_v into_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n with_o such_o violence_n and_o headlong_a pertinacy_n throughout_o all_o that_o country_n as_o in_o one_o doctrine_n province_n only_o there_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o monastery_n and_o castle_n take_v raze_a and_o spoil_v and_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o people_n slay_v &_o this_o be_v for_o that_o beginning_n which_o fire_n once_o enkindle_v and_o the_o humour_n of_o sedition_n once_o settle_v in_o the_o head_n o_o that_o heretical_a faction_n never_o cease_v afterward_o but_o continue_v more_o or_o less_o still_o against_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n charles_n the_o 〈◊〉_d under_o diverse_a device_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d association_n and_o the_o like_a until_o association_n more_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n until_o the_o year_n 1546._o wherein_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o great_a and_o dangerous_a war_n luther_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o alive_a against_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n marquis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n who_o he_o subdue_v therein_o but_o not_o without_o
second_o and_o three_o reason_n §._o 2._o his_o second_o reason_n why_o his_o majesty_n catholic_a and_o protestant_a subject_n may_v not_o live_v together_o in_o england_n be_v for_o that_o all_o popish_a priest_n faith_n he_o do_v attribute_v a_o double_a prerogative_n over_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o democraticall_a and_o monarchical_a sovereign_n civil_a power_n the_o first_o to_o the_o people_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o people_n he_o allege_v four_o several_a authority_n of_o catholic_a writer_n but_o so_o corrupt_o and_o perfidious_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o do_v show_v his_o talon_n of_o cog_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o same_o though_o afterwards_o great_a store_n will_v occur_v we_o shall_v run_v over_o brief_o all_o these_o four_o 23._o first_o he_o say_v that_o doleman_n in_o his_o conference_n about_o succession_n have_v these_o word_n the_o commonwealth_n 9_o have_v authority_n to_o choose_v a_o king_n and_o to_o limit_v he_o law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_o allege_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o author_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o democraticall_a state_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o include_v both_o nobility_n and_o people_n and_o all_o other_o state_n second_o dolemans_n word_n be_v not_o of_o choose_v a_o king_n but_o of_o choose_v a_o form_n of_o government_n be_v it_o democraticall_a aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a let_v we_o hear_v the_o author_n himself_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v this_o authority_n to_o choose_v and_o change_v her_o government_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o have_v it_o also_o to_o limit_v the_o same_o with_o what_o law_n and_o condition_n she_o please_v whereof_o ensue_v great_a diversity_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o each_o one_o of_o the_o former_a government_n have_v sense_n in_o itself_o so_o he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o doleman_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v that_o be_v devoid_a of_o any_o certain_a government_n to_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o that_o form_n that_o best_o like_v they_o with_o the_o limitation_n they_o think_v most_o expedient_a and_o so_o we_o see_v in_o england_n france_n polonia_n germany_n venice_n genua_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n itself_o different_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n with_o different_a law_n and_o limitation_n according_a to_o the_o choice_n and_o like_n of_o each_o nation_n this_o place_n then_o of_o doleman_n be_v corrupt_v by_o t._n m._n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n for_o he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v as_o the_o false_a minister_n avouch_v he_o of_o give_v democraticall_a power_n to_o the_o people_n over_o prince_n establish_v 24._o there_o follow_v the_o second_o place_n take_v out_o of_o 8._o the_o french_a jesuite_n as_o he_o call_v he_o de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la abdicatione_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o d._n bouchier_n author_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o live_v in_o flanders_n and_o canon_n of_o tourney_n be_v never_o jesuite_n in_o his_o life_n but_o all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o jesuit_n that_o may_v seem_v odious_a this_o french_a jesuite_n say_v he_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o dolemans_n speech_n say_v for_o majesty_n be_v rather_o seat_v in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o in_o the_o king_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o poor_a man_n why_o he_o do_v allege_v this_o place_n or_o of_o what_o weight_n it_o be_v or_o bouchier_n may_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n for_o so_o much_o as_o d._n bouchier_n in_o these_o word_n deny_v not_o majesty_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n but_o to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o the_o kingdom_n give_v majesty_n unto_o the_o king_n when_o it_o choose_v he_o and_o not_o the_o king_n proper_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a objection_n or_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o we_o ascribe_v democraticall_a sovereignty_n over_o king_n unto_o the_o people_n one_o of_o his_o own_o ghospell-brethren_n speak_v more_o round_o and_o rough_o to_o the_o matter_n when_o he_o write_v populo_fw-la ius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imperium_fw-la cui_fw-la velit_fw-la deferat_fw-la 13_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n upon_o who_o they_o list_v if_o we_o have_v say_v so_o what_o advantage_n will_v t._n m._n have_v seek_v thereat_o 25._o his_o three_o place_n be_v out_o of_o d._n stapleton_n in_o his_o book_n call_v dydimus_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v 8._o not_o ordain_v for_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o people_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v non_fw-la populi_fw-la in_o principum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la facti_fw-la sed_fw-la principes_fw-la in_o populi_fw-la commodum_fw-la creati_fw-la sunt_fw-la multitude_n of_o people_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n for_o prince_n sake_n but_o prince_n be_v create_v for_o the_o commodity_n stapleton_n or_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o sentence_n just_o to_o be_v reprehend_v be_v not_o this_o evident_a by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n itself_o that_o prince_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o multitude_n and_o not_o multitude_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o prince_n will_n t._n m._n deny_v this_o or_o be_v not_o this_o far_o more_o modest_a and_o temperate_a then_o that_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n before_o mention_v who_o word_n be_v populus_fw-la rege_fw-la est_fw-la praestantior_fw-la &_o melior_fw-la the_o people_n be_v better_o 61_o &_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o king_n what_o wilful_a wrangle_n be_v this_o in_o a_o turbulent_a minister_n 26._o his_o four_o and_o last_o place_n be_v out_o of_o m._n william_n reinoldes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la reip._n auctoritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o 8._o he_o abuse_v egregious_o both_o in_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o and_o in_o deliver_v the_o same_o corrupt_o and_o by_o a_o little_a you_o may_v learn_v much_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la his_o word_n he_o cit_v thus_o rex_fw-la humana_fw-la creaturae_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la constituta_fw-la and_o english_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o man_n creation_n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o in_o the_o translation_n he_o add_v but_o and_o man_n creation_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o the_o latin_a have_v no_o such_o but_o nor_o creation_n but_o constitution_n second_o these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o m._n reinoldes_n but_o only_o cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o three_o they_o be_v allege_v here_o 2._o by_o t._n m._n to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v to_o exalte_n and_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n as_o descend_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o debase_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v calumniate_v for_o proof_n hereof_o whosoever_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n itself_o before_o mention_v shall_v find_v that_o m._n reinolds_n purpose_v therein_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o albeit_o earthly_a principality_n power_n and_o authority_n discourse_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la yet_o that_o it_o be_v original_o from_o god_n &_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v obey_v his_o word_n be_v these_o hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v all_o earthly_a principality_n a_o human_a creature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o certain_a man_n from_o the_o beginning_n by_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o election_n of_o prince_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n create_v and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o god_n pour_v into_o man_n and_o which_o be_v a_o little_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n draw_v from_o that_o infinite_a brightness_n of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o which_o resist_v this_o power_n resist_v god_n himself_o so_o m._n reinoldes_n 27._o and_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o m._n m._n reinoldes_n have_v be_v calumniate_v in_o this_o allegation_n or_o no_o &_o whether_o this_o minister_n be_v lead_v by_o any_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o whether_o these_o be_v such_o pregnant_a argument_n and_o proof_n against_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o book_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o ascribe_v popular_a and_o democraticall_a power_n to_o the_o people_n over_o king_n which_o how_o well_o he_o have_v
to_o prince_n concern_v the_o obedience_n or_o rebellion_n of_o their_o subject_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o accusation_n or_o calumniation_n of_o our_o minister_n in_o his_o former_a discovery_n against_o catholic_n have_v not_o be_v any_o direct_a effect_n doctrine_n teach_v or_o insinuate_v much_o less_o incite_v subject_n to_o disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n or_o inference_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o certain_a urgent_a and_o exorbitant_a case_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n thereof_o authority_n to_o restrain_v &_o punish_v supreme_a magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n that_o therefore_o our_o doctrine_n be_v seditious_a and_o tend_v indirect_o at_o least_o &_o à _fw-fr longè_fw-la to_o rebellion_n though_o the_o visible_a experience_n of_o so_o many_o great_a kingdom_n round_o about_o we_o lyve_v for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o sometime_o age_n also_o in_o quiet_a security_n notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n do_v convince_v this_o to_o be_v a_o calumniation_n 14._o but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o with_o general_a consent_n have_v such_o authority_n but_o further_a also_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o common_a people_n have_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o urge_v in_o like_a manner_n &_o exhort_v to_o use_v it_o when_o soever_o they_o suppose_v their_o prince_n to_o offer_v they_o injury_n or_o hard_a measure_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereof_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n object_v many_o example_n and_o proof_n against_o t._n m._n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n word_n and_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o principal_a protestant-writer_n whereunto_o tho_o t._n m._n will_v make_v a_o show_n to_o answer_v somewhat_o now_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o thereupon_o have_v frame_v a_o second_o several_a part_n of_o his_o book_n for_o justification_n of_o protestant_n in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o of_o from_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n as_o in_o reply_n effect_n he_o confess_v all_o that_o his_o adversary_n oppose_v no_o less_o than_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a question_n though_o somewhat_o he_o will_v seem_v sometime_o to_o wrangle_v and_o to_o wipe_v of_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o assertion_n by_o commente_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n 15._o and_o indeed_o what_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v frame_v to_o most_o plain_a assertion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n and_o write_n as_o of_o calvin_n beza_n hottoman_n and_o so_o many_o other_o french_a caluiniste_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n goodman_n also_o gilby_n whittingham_n knox_n buchanan_n and_o other_o near_a home_n unto_o we_o all_o the_o forename_a collection_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o he_o that_o be_v now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n and_o other_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a disciplinary_a doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o their_o position_n be_v most_o clear_o set_v down_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o albeit_o this_o minister_n t._n m._n in_o his_o reply_n do_v use_v all_o the_o art_n possible_a to_o dissemble_v the_o same_o by_o tell_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o adversary_n allegation_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o piece_n in_o another_o alter_v all_o order_n both_o of_o chapter_n matter_n and_o method_n set_v down_o by_o the_o answerer_n so_o as_o never_o hare_n when_o she_o will_v sit_v do_v use_v more_o turninge_n and_o windinge_n for_o cover_n herself_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v even_o by_o the_o place_n themselves_o quote_v by_o he_o out_o of_o his_o adversary_n book_n yet_o be_v his_o answerer_n such_o where_o he_o do_v answer_v for_o to_o sundry_a chief_a point_n he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o do_v easy_o show_v that_o in_o substance_n he_o confess_v all_o and_o can_v deny_v what_o be_v object_v and_o where_o he_o seek_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n there_o he_o entangle_v himself_o more_o than_o if_o flat_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o some_o few_o example_n i_o shall_v allege_v whereby_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n 16._o the_o answerer_n allege_v first_o the_o word_n of_o 4._o goodman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o queen_n mary_n wherein_o he_o write_v express_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n to_o kill_v both_o king_n and_o queen_n when_o just_a geneva_n cause_n be_v offer_v and_o herself_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o all_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n transgress_v god_n law_n may_v by_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v condemn_v deprive_v &_o put_v to_o death_n aswell_o as_o private_a transgressor_n and_o much_o other_o such_o doctrine_n to_o this_o effect_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o say_a goodman_n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o second_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n have_v much_o more_o large_o both_o of_o this_o goodman_n and_o many_o other_o english_a protestant_n 1._o chief_a doctor_n of_o their_o primitive_a church_n reside_v at_o that_o time_n in_o geneva_n and_o what_o do_v t._n m._n reply_v now_o to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n if_o i_o shall_v justify_v this_o goodman_n say_v he_o though_o your_o 103._o example_n may_v excuse_v he_o yet_o my_o hart_n shall_v condemn_v myself_o but_o what_o do_v you_o profess_v to_o prove_v all_o protestant_n teach_v position_n rebellious_a prove_v it_o here_o be_v one_o goodman_n who_o in_o his_o public_a book_n do_v maintain_v he_o i_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v these_o strait_n which_o you_o object_n by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o to_o conclude_v all_o protestant_n in_o england_n rebellious_a then_o by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o answer_v there_o be_v but_o one_o so_o he_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v his_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o faithful_a reply_n as_o he_o call_v his_o book_n but_o how_o poor_a satisfaction_n this_o give_v and_o how_o many_o point_n there_o be_v here_o of_o no_o faith_n or_o credit_n at_o all_o be_v quick_o see_v by_o he_o that_o will_v examine_v they_o for_o first_o how_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d allege_v agha_v this_o goodman_n by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n excuse_v he_o as_o here_o be_v say_v see_v the_o word_n he_o allege_v against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n be_v intolerable_a and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n allege_v far_o worse_o as_o for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n when_o they_o fall_v to_o tyranny_n but_o namely_o queen_n and_o thereupon_o that_o queen_n mary_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o tyrant_n monster_n and_o cruèll_a beast_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o diverse_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o the_o subject_n do_v lawful_o kill_v the_o 1._o queen_n highness_n athalia_fw-la and_o that_o the_o worthy_a captain_n jehu_n kill_v the_o queen_n majesty_n jesabell_n and_o that_o elias_n though_o no_o magistrate_n kill_v the_o queen_n highness_n chaplain_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v leave_v for_o our_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o tell_v i_o how_o may_v these_o example_n excuse_v m._n goodman_n as_o our_o minister_n morton_n avouch_v 18._o second_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o fond_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o all_o protestant_n in_o these_o our_o day_n do_v teach_v such_o rebellious_a position_n or_o that_o all_o protestant_n in_o england_n be_v rebellious_a as_o here_o be_v affirm_v for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o deal_v as_o injurious_o with_o they_o as_o they_o and_o he_o do_v with_o we_o by_o impute_v this_o last_o rebellious_a fact_n of_o a_o few_o in_o england_n to_o the_o whole_a sort_n of_o catholic_n and_o to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o answerers_n purpose_n to_o show_v that_o both_o goodman_n and_o many_o other_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o english_a new_a gospel_n in_o those_o day_n do_v hold_v believe_v and_o practise_v those_o position_n out_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o say_a gospel_n and_o hereupon_o three_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a impudence_n to_o avouch_v with_o such_o resolution_n truth_n as_o this_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o one_o dram_n of_o dross_n as_o he_o say_v prove_v not_o the_o whole_a mass_n to_o be_v no_o gold_n for_o who_o know_v not_o first_o that_o whittingam_fw-la afterward_o deane_n of_o durham_n
from_o sir_n edward_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n 18._o sir_n nicolas_n throckmorton_n &_o other_o what_o to_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o william_n thomas_n who_o have_v determine_v and_o plot_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o convict_v thereof_o profess_v say_v stow_n at_o his_o death_n at_o tyburn_n that_o he_o die_v for_o his_o country_n 30._o i_o pass_v over_o other_o conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n as_o that_o of_o udall_n throckmorton_n john_n daniel_n stanton_n cleber_n the_o three_o lincoln_n and_o after_o they_o thomas_n stafford_n and_o other_o that_o come_v out_o of_o france_n with_o instruction_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o geneva_n surprise_v scarborough_n castle_n insurrection_n make_v proclamation_n against_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o be_v just_o depose_v and_o other_o such_o like_a attempt_n by_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o all_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v protestant_n and_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o those_o affair_n principal_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o with_o what_o face_n or_o forehead_n than_o do_v t._n m._n say_v in_o this_o place_n show_v we_o what_o protestant_a ever_o resist_v etc._n etc._n 31._o but_o much_o more_o impudent_a be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n about_o minister_n say_v that_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o kindle_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o sedition_n against_o queen_n mary_n whereas_o his_o adversary_n object_v many_o by_o name_n as_o cranmer_z ridley_n rogers_n and_o jewel_n before_o mention_v minister_n who_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o fox_n his_o story_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n both_o deal_v preach_v &_o stir_v people_n against_o she_o all_o that_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n and_o as_o for_o cranmer_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o treason_n in_o parliament_n ridley_n preach_v open_o at_o paul_n cross_n against_o her_o title_n rogers_n at_o gloucester_n and_o jewel_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v in_o oxford_n have_v he_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a proclaim_v of_o the_o say_a queen_n there_o by_o sir_n john_n william_n &_o other_o 32._o the_o instance_n also_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v of_o goodman_n whittingham_n gilby_n coverdale_n witehead_n &_o sundry_a other_o testify_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v teach_v and_o practise_v sedition_n against_o the_o say_a queen_n in_o those_o day_n do_v they_o not_o convince_v this_o minister_n thomas_n morton_n of_o rare_a &_o singular_a impudence_n will_v any_o man_n ever_o believe_v he_o hereafter_o what_o he_o say_v or_o affirm_v deny_v or_o shift_v of_o see_v he_o to_o avouch_v so_o manifest_a untruth_n as_o these_o be_v with_o so_o shameless_a asseveration_n 33._o but_o yet_o to_o convince_v he_o somewhat_o more_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a forename_a pillar_n of_o the_o protestant_n primitive_a church_n in_o mary_n our_o island_n omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v their_o spirit_n &_o judge_v of_o this_o man_n forehead_n in_o stand_v so_o resolute_o in_o the_o denial_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o first_o john_n knox_n in_o a_o book_n write_v &_o print_v at_o geneva_n 1558._o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o her_o reign_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v be_v not_o birth_n only_o or_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n lawful_a to_o reign_v above_o the_o people_n profess_v jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o go_v forward_o say_v thus_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v 77._o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o nobility_n judge_n ruler_n and_o people_n of_o england_n not_o only_o to_o have_v resist_v and_o withstand_v mary_n that_o jezabel_n who_o they_o call_v their_o queen_n but_o also_o to_o have_v punish_v she_o to_o death_n with_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o her_o idolatrous_a priest_n together_o with_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v assist_v she_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v here_o his_o evangelicall_a spirit_n do_v you_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v you_o hear_v this_o new_a prophet_n declare_v himself_o clear_o but_o let_v we_o give_v audience_n to_o another_o of_o like_a vocation_n and_o spirit_n 34._o the_o second_o be_v his_o dear_a brother_n christophor_n goodman_n who_o in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o print_v also_o at_o geneva_n the_o 54._o same_o year_n 1558._o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v how_o superior_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v write_v thus_o i_o know_v you_o of_o england_n will_v say_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o heire-males_a but_o appertain_v aswell_o to_o the_o daughter_n &_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n you_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o admit_v she_o but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o miserable_a be_v the_o answer_n of_o such_o as_o have_v so_o long_a time_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n which_o know_v not_o god_n by_o his_o word_n it_o may_v better_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o but_o among_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n with_o who_o his_o law_n shall_v have_v chief_a authority_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o tolerable_a if_o she_o have_v be_v no_o bastard_n but_o the_o king_n daughter_n as_o lawful_o beget_v as_o be_v her_o sister_n that_o godly_a lady_n and_o meek_a lamb_n yet_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lawful_a prince_n king_n edward_n that_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v your_o first_o counsel_n or_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v your_o queen_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o who_o have_v be_v most_o meet_a among_o your_o brethren_n to_o have_v have_v the_o government_n over_o you_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o reign_v god_n law_n forbid_v who_o reign_n be_v never_o account_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o behold_v here_o now_o whether_o these_o man_n word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o all_o turn_n even_o to_o bar_v lawful_a succession_n to_o depose_v the_o possessor_n and_o whatsoever_o themselves_o list_v 35._o the_o three_o doctor_n of_o this_o learning_n be_v m._n whittingham_n deane_n afterwards_o for_o his_o good_a meritte_n of_o durham_n who_o make_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o goodman_n allow_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o high_o as_o a_o thing_n consult_v examine_v &_o approve_v by_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a ghospeller_n of_o geneva_n book_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v m._n christophor_n goodman_n confer_v his_o article_n and_o chief_n proposition_n of_o his_o book_n with_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o these_o part_n who_o approve_v the_o same_o he_o consent_v to_o enlarge_v the_o say_a work_n and_o so_o to_o print_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v think_v good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o other_o language_n that_o the_o profit_n thereof_o may_v be_v more_o universal_a so_o whittingham_n with_o who_o concur_v in_o judgement_n whithead_n coverdale_n 69._o gilby_n and_o other_o then_o live_v in_o geneva_n which_o gilby_n write_v also_o of_o the_o like_a argument_n a_o special_a admonition_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o all_o likelihood_n for_o that_o they_o have_v admit_v tolerate_v and_o not_o put_v to_o death_n q._n mary_n of_o england_n and_o not_o yet_o depose_v as_o after_o they_o do_v q._n mary_n of_o scotland_n both_o mother_n and_o daughter_n and_o the_o book_n be_v print_v the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o same_o crispin_n in_o geneva_n wherein_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o utter_v against_o this_o queen_n mary_n as_o a_o catholic_a princess_n or_o rather_o no_o princess_n in_o his_o opinion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n also_o of_o king_n henry_n her_o father_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n from_o catholic_a religion_n the_o boar_n be_v busy_a wroot_n &_o supremacy_n dig_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o his_o pig_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n that_o they_o wind_v with_o their_o long_a snowte_n and_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o monstrous_a boar_n for_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n displace_v christ_n our_o only_a head_n who_o alone_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o title_n so_o gilby_n and_o for_o that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v write_v and_o print_v diverse_a year_n after_o q._n mary_n be_v proclaim_v and_o install_v queen_n and_o all_o tend_v evident_o to_o sedition_n as_o
of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o then_o we_o agree_v and_o have_v no_o difference_n 24._o there_o follow_v in_o t._n m._n his_o assertion_n here_o but_o not_o in_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n &_o this_o now_o be_v a_o shift_n dissemble_v the_o england_n difficulty_n and_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o who_o consist_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o treat_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o this_o man_n fly_v as_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v tell_v we_o only_o that_o he_o can_v personal_o administer_v the_o same_o which_o yet_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o why_o for_o as_o a_o bishop_n may_v personal_o perform_v all_o the_o action_n that_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o do_v in_o their_o function_n and_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v execute_v in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o list_v any_o inferior_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o other_o in_o temporal_a affair_n so_o if_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a also_o why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n execute_v the_o same_o by_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v but_o of_o this_o be_v sufficient_o write_v of_o late_a in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o answer_n to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n where_o also_o be_v show_v 3_o that_o a_o far_o great_a authority_n spiritual_a be_v give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o parliament_n than_o this_o that_o t._n m._n allow_v his_o majesty_n now_o for_o outward_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v head_n thereof_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n be_v or_o can_v be_v hold_v before_o he_o over_o 1535._o england_n and_o to_o king_n edward_n though_o then_o but_o of_o ten_o year_n old_a be_v grant_v also_o by_o parliament_n that_o he_o have_v original_o in_o himself_o by_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n all_o episcopal_a authority_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n have_v no_o other_o power_n or_o spiritual_a authority_n than_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o &_o to_o queen_n 1547._o elizabeth_n by_o like_a grant_n of_o parliament_n be_v also_o give_v as_o great_a authority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o ever_o any_o person_n have_v or_o can_v exercise_v before_o which_o be_v and_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o this_o 1._o outward_a preservation_n which_o t._n m._n now_o assign_v 1559._o have_v pare_v the_o same_o in_o mince_a word_n to_o his_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o trial_n 25._o wherefore_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n as_o you_o see_v i_o do_v here_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o his_o public_a assertion_n and_o require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n &_o meaning_n only_o of_o the_o english_a oath_n and_o that_o neither_o our_o king_n of_o england_n do_v challenge_v more_o nor_o subject_n require_v to_o condescend_v to_o more_o than_o to_o grant_v to_o their_o authority_n for_o outward_a preservation_n or_o ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidium_fw-la as_o s._n leo_n his_o word_n supremacy_n and_o meaning_n be_v and_o i_o dare_v assure_v he_o that_o all_o catholic_n in_o england_n will_v present_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o so_o for_o this_o point_n there_o will_v be_v a_o atonement_n i_o think_v that_o such_o public_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o public_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o without_o public_a allowance_n and_o intention_n to_o perform_v and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o this_o be_v real_o mean_v we_o may_v easy_o be_v accord_v if_o not_o then_o will_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n they_o publish_v notwithstanding_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o with_o this_o special_a commendation_n of_o publish_a by_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o there_o have_v be_v not_o only_o lack_v of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o nata_fw-la cite_v pope_n leo_n for_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o emperor_n above_o pope_n but_o want_v of_o modesty_n &_o discretion_n also_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o one_o ancient_a father_n do_v more_o often_o and_o earnest_o inculcate_v the_o contrary_a for_o pauli_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n then_o do_v s._n leo_n in_o so_o much_o that_o john_n calvin_n not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o answer_v he_o sai_z that_o he_o be_v tooto_fw-mi desirous_a of_o glory_n &_o 11._o dominion_n and_o so_o shift_v he_o of_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a instance_n for_o t._n m._n to_o bring_v here_o in_o proof_n of_o spiritual_a supremacy_n in_o temporal_a prince_n 27._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n after_o he_o use_v a_o far_o great_a immodesty_n or_o rather_o perfidy_n in_o my_o opinion_n in_o calumniation_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o he_o abuse_v bellarmine_n notable_o both_o in_o allegation_n exposition_n translation_n application_n and_o vain_a insultation_n for_o thus_o he_o cit_v in_o his_o text_n out_o of_o he_o ancient_a general_a council_n say_v the_o romish_a pretence_n be_v not_o gather_v without_o the_o cost_n of_o good_a and_o christian_a emperor_n and_o be_v make_v by_o their_o consente_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v gather_v synod_n but_o after_o those_o time_n all_o cause_n be_v change_v because_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n can_v be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 13._o §_o habemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la 28._o and_o have_v allege_v this_o resolution_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o minister_n insult_v over_o he_o in_o these_o word_n who_o will_v think_v this_o man_n can_v be_v a_o papist_n much_o less_o a_o jesuit_n how_o much_o less_o a_o cardinal_n who_o thus_o disable_v the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n after_o these_o time_n that_o be_v after_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o truth_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n challenge_v pope_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o christian_a emperor_n and_o yet_o who_o but_o a_o papist_n will_v as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o antiquity_n defend_v the_o degenerate_a state_n say_v after_o those_o time_n pope_n may_v not_o be_v subject_a bellarmine_n in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v then_o gracious_a favour_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n then_o sound_a judgement_n of_o ancient_a reverend_a father_n then_o devout_a subjection_n of_o ancient_a holy_a pope_n in_o sum_n then_o ancient_a purity_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n adieu_o but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o bastardly_a reject_v the_o depositum_fw-la and_o doctrine_n of_o humble_a subjection_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o which_o as_o your_o barkley_n witness_v the_o universal_a christian_a world_n embrace_v with_o common_a consent_n for_o a_o full_a thousand_o year_n so_o he_o 29._o and_o do_v you_o see_v how_o this_o minister_n triumph_v who_o will_v think_v that_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o credit_n can_v make_v such_o ostentation_n upon_o mere_a lie_n devise_v by_o themselves_o as_o now_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o this_o brag_n to_o be_v and_o as_o for_o d._n barkley_n allege_v in_o the_o last_o line_n 26_o let_v any_o man_n read_v he_o in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n cite_v and_o he_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o this_o vaunter_n for_o he_o speak_v no_o one_o word_n of_o gather_v counsel_n or_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n concern_v their_o gather_n of_o council_n or_o synod_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a subject_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o lawful_a temporal_a prince_n and_o what_o will_v our_o minister_n then_o answer_v to_o this_o manifest_a calumniation_n so_o apparent_o convince_v out_o of_o doctor_n barkley_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o view_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o who_o all_o this_o tempest_n be_v raise_v 30._o first_o then_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o word_n in_o latin_a according_a as_o t._n m._n cit_v he_o in_o his_o margin_n tunc_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la fiebant_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la pontifex_fw-la subiiciebat_fw-la se_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la invito_fw-la imperatore_n aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la idâ—irco_fw-mi pontifex_fw-la supplicabat_fw-la imperatori_fw-la ut_fw-la iuberet_fw-la convocari_fw-la synodum_fw-la at_o post_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la omnes_fw-la causae_fw-la
of_o protestant_n write_v of_o he_o gregorius_n admodum_fw-la leviter_fw-la agnovit_fw-la gen._n christum_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la euangelij_fw-la gregory_n do_v know_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n very_o slight_o and_o then_o talk_v of_o s._n gregory_n famous_a work_n and_o writing_n so_o great_o esteem_v by_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n he_o say_v of_o his_o sermon_n 499._o gregorij_fw-la conciones_fw-la ne_fw-la teruncium_fw-la quidem_fw-la valent_fw-la gregory_n sermon_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o halfpenny_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n or_o book_n call_v his_o dialogue_n say_v 〈◊〉_d eum_fw-la in_o dialogo_fw-la svo_fw-la crassè_fw-la decepit_fw-la the_o dyvell_n do_v gross_o deceive_v he_o in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o thus_o of_o he_o 22._o and_o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v the_o second_o in_o rank_n of_o his_o apostrophe_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o with_o so_o great_a contempt_n as_o s._n gregory_n yet_o when_o he_o make_v against_o 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o esteem_v he_o little_a quise_v augustinus_n say_v luther_n against_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n quis_fw-la nos_fw-la coget_fw-la illi_fw-la credere_fw-la who_o be_v augustine_n or_o who_o shall_v compel_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o but_o s._n hierome_n who_o next_o m._n jewel_n gen._n adjoin_v they_o handle_v much_o more_o spiteful_o quinte_n hieronyme_n say_v luther_n conculcamus_fw-la cum_fw-la tua_fw-la bethlem_n cuculla_fw-la &_o deserto_fw-la know_v thou_o hierome_n that_o we_o do_v tread_v thou_o under_o our_o foot_n with_o thy_o bethlem_n thy_o hood_n and_o they_o desert_n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n what_o can_v be_v more_o carnal_o speak_v more_o wicked_o sacrilegious_o and_o arbitrio_fw-la blasphemous_o then_o that_o of_o hierome_n virginitas_fw-la caelum_fw-la coniugium_fw-la terram_fw-la replet_n virginity_n do_v fill_v heaven_n &_o marriage_n fill_v the_o earth_n and_o yet_o further_o i_o know_v no_o man_n theol._n say_v he_o to_o who_o i_o be_o so_o much_o a_o enemy_n as_o to_o hierome_n for_o that_o he_o write_v nothing_o but_o of_o fast_v choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o virginity_n and_o in_o truth_n hierome_n shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 14._o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o calvin_n say_v of_o the_o same_o doctor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natura_fw-la fuit_fw-la cavillator_fw-la hierome_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o wrangler_n but_o beza_n worse_a than_o all_o call_v he_o blasphemous_a act._n wicked_a and_o impious_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n 23._o of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d who_o m._n jewel_n call_v upon_o patribus_fw-la in_o the_o four_o place_n luther_n write_v thus_o chrysostomum_fw-la nullo_fw-la loco_fw-la habeo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la loquaculus_fw-la i_o hold_v chrysostome_n in_o no_o account_n at_o all_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o brabble_a fellow_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o their_o history_n say_v of_o he_o contemptuous_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la encomiastes_n &_o liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la patronum_fw-la agebat_fw-la a_o prayser_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o advocate_n for_o freewill_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o rejection_n and_o contempt_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o for_o s._n leo_n name_v by_o m._n jewel_n in_o the_o five_o place_n of_o father_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v of_o what_o credit_n he_o be_v among_o they_o see_v that_o in_o the_o very_a controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n here_o handle_v by_o he_o both_o calvin_n and_o beza_n do_v note_n and_o condemn_v he_o of_o ambition_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o defend_v that_o authority_n constat_fw-la say_v beza_n 12._o leonem_fw-la in_fw-la epistolis_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antichristianae_fw-la arrogantiam_fw-la planè_fw-la spirasse_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v clear_o breathe_v forth_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o that_o antichristian_a roman_a sea_n which_o in_o other_o word_n calvin_n 4._o also_o beza_n his_o master_n do_v confirm_v which_o be_v so_o 11._o and_o all_o this_o know_v to_o m._n jewel_n i_o will_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v call_v upon_o these_o father_n so_o earnest_o say_v if_o we_o be_v deceive_v herein_o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v deceive_v we_o as_o though_o he_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o that_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v his_o rule_n as_o their_o all_n be_v paul_n and_o christ_n nay_o why_o do_v he_o himself_o afterward_o express_o and_o by_o name_n reject_v s._n leo_n in_o some_o of_o these_o very_a article_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o do_v here_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o namely_o about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 111._o and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o double_a deal_n be_v not_o this_o pernicious_a equivocation_n on_o one_o side_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o on_o the_o other_o to_o reject_v he_o 24._o nay_o why_o do_v he_o add_v further_o o_o dionyse_n o_o anacletus_fw-la o_o sixtus_n as_o though_o he_o have_v follow_v their_o doctrine_n also_o or_o admit_v their_o authority_n whereas_o neither_o himself_o nor_o other_o protestant_n be_v know_v to_o admit_v any_o book_n or_o work_n of_o they_o now_o extant_a but_o to_o reject_v and_o rail_v against_o they_o all_o dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v luther_n nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la solidae_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la dionysius_n areopagita_n deut._n have_v no_o solid_a learning_n at_o all_o your_o counterfeit_n anacletus_fw-la say_v m._n jewel_n to_o doctor_n harding_n do_v not_o claim_v all_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o 130._o admission_n and_o the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o with_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o this_o apostrophe_n of_o m._n jewel_n to_o these_o father_n o_o gregory_n o_o augustine_n o_o hierome_n o_o chrysostome_n o_o leo_n o_o dionyse_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v we_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a equivocation_n to_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o himself_o that_o utter_v the_o word_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o they_o be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o reject_v and_o discredit_v by_o he_o and_o his_o 25._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o say_v ancient_a reason_n protestant_n master_n of_o m._n jewel_n and_o from_o who_o he_o take_v his_o learning_n and_o spirit_n do_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o article_n here_o by_o he_o name_v reject_v &_o contemn_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o contrary_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o how_o then_o can_v m._n jewel_n so_o confident_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o same_o let_v any_o man_n read_v martin_n luther_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o reject_v all_o the_o father_n in_o that_o controversy_n si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la habetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o quod_fw-la dicatur_fw-la tutius_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la negare_fw-la quam_fw-la missae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la esse_fw-la concedere_fw-la if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o deny_v all_o then_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o a_o other_o book_n profiteor_fw-la inprimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n make_v this_o profession_n against_o initio_fw-la those_o that_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o i_o teach_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decree_n of_o father_n herein_o that_o i_o respect_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o further_o against_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n dicta_fw-la patrum_fw-la induxit_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n contr_n the_o king_n bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o father_n against_o angl._n i_o for_o his_o mass_a sacrifice_n and_o scoff_v at_o my_o folly_n that_o i_o will_v seem_v more_o wise_a than_o all_o they_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o these_o thomisticall_a ass_n have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o say_v that_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o care_v not_o and_o final_o in_o another_o book_n non_fw-la moramur_fw-la si_fw-la clamitent_fw-la papistae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la privata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la patres_fw-la patres_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o care_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o papist_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o the_o church_n the_o church_n father_n father_n they_o be_v but_o the_o say_n or_o deed_n of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n as_o this_o we_o care_v nothing_o for_o they_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n
any_o other_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v great_a devotion_n in_o they_o and_o great_a simplicity_n to_o believe_v 71._o these_o be_v s._n hieroms_n word_n which_o if_o sir_n francis_n have_v set_v down_o whole_o and_o simple_o as_o the_o lie_n in_o he_o he_o see_v how_o they_o will_v make_v against_o he_o in_o diverse_a point_n and_o therefore_o he_o willing_o and_o witting_o cut_v of_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v &_o apply_v the_o midst_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v warn_n against_o he_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o many_o other_o author_n as_o of_o s._n augustine_n pag._n 18._o of_o s._n bede_n and_o arnobius_n pag._n 34._o 5._o &_o 35._o and_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n pag._n 52._o all_o to_o one_o end_n corrupt_o and_o fraudulent_o allege_v for_o some_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n only_o which_o yet_o be_v true_o examine_v make_v warn_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o quite_o contrary_a and_o thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o first_o knight_n 72._o as_o concern_v the_o second_o knight_n sir_n philip_n mornay_n 63._o his_o case_n be_v notorious_a that_o have_v publish_v a_o great_a book_n full_a of_o authority_n against_o the_o mass_n upon_o the_o 67._o year_n 1599_o seem_v to_o show_v great_a learning_n therein_o the_o same_o be_v fond_a afterward_o to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o deceit_n mornay_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n as_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n mounseur_fw-fr peron_n then_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o now_o cardinal_n make_v public_a offer_n to_o prove_v above_o five_o hundred_o such_o wilful_a falsification_n to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n request_v also_o by_o humble_a suit_n his_o majesty_n of_o france_n to_o command_v public_a trial_n with_o his_o presence_n as_o at_o length_n it_o be_v effectuate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o great_a part_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o learned_a man_n on_o both_o 1600._o side_n upon_o the_o year_n 1600._o and_o 4._o of_o may_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o king_n own_o letter_n extant_a in_o print_n as_o also_o by_o the_o public_a act_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o his_o counsel_n 73._o in_o this_o conserence_n of_o trial_n five_o hundred_o wilful_a falsification_n be_v object_v as_o i_o say_v to_o this_o knight_n and_o when_o the_o time_n grow_v near_o three_o score_n 〈◊〉_d exhibit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n out_o of_o which_o to_o make_v his_o choice_n for_o the_o first_o day_n trial_n the_o marié_fw-fr say_a sir_n philip_n mornay_n choice_n 19_o of_o those_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v and_o of_o this_o number_n also_o he_o place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n such_o as_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o least_o enormity_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n permit_v only_o 9_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o be_v convince_v public_o in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o have_v sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o the_o judge_n as_o well_o protestant_n choose_v of_o his_o side_n as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n religion_n the_o sum_n whereof_o i_o shall_v brief_o touch_v in_o this_o place_n 74._o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o have_v falsify_v the_o schole-doctor_n 34._o joannes_n scotus_n allege_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o reall-presence_n for_o that_o have_v propose_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o school_n make_v argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a say_v videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o there_o for_o these_o and_o these_o reason_n which_o afterward_o he_o solve_v and_o hold_v the_o contrary_a position_n for_o true_a and_o catholic_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o there_o whereupon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v that_o monsieur_n plessis_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v take_v the_o objection_n 52._o of_o scotus_n for_o his_o resolution_n 75._o the_o second_o falsification_n whereof_o he_o be_v convince_v be_v that_o he_o have_v allege_v bishop_n durandus_fw-la a_o other_o scholastical_a author_n very_o fraudulent_o about_o 46._o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n affirm_v he_o to_o say_v and_o hold_v for_o his_o own_o position_n that_o which_o he_o cite_v only_o as_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o a_o other_o and_o answer_v the_o same_o the_o three_o and_o four_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v plain_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o 58._o two_o several_a place_n by_o he_o allege_v about_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a produce_v two_o particular_a testimony_n out_o of_o he_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o express_v word_n the_o five_o be_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n about_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o six_o out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n about_o honour_v the_o holy_a crosse._n the_o seven_o out_o of_o the_o code_n or_o imperial_a law_n about_o paint_v or_o kerue_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o say_v crosse._n the_o eight_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n about_o honour_v our_o bless_a lady_n the_o nine_o and_o last_o of_o a_o authority_n of_o theodorete_n about_o image_n 76._o all_o which_o place_n be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o sir_n philipp_n mornay_n suffer_v to_o say_v and_o allege_v what_o he_o can_v for_o his_o defence_n or_o evasion_n he_o be_v convince_v manifest_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o sentence_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n to_o have_v commit_v falfification_n and_o untrue_a deal_n in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o like_a will_v the_o say_a bishop_n have_v show_v &_o declare_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o if_o the_o say_v mornay_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o have_v continue_v the_o combat_n which_o he_o will_v not_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o say_v public_a act_n print_v in_o french_a upon_o the_o year_n 1601._o 〈◊〉_d with_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o particular_n of_o this_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n may_v read_v a_o treatise_n or_o relation_n thereof_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1604._o take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a french_a public_a act_n of_o the_o say_a trial_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o french_a knight_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o conformity_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o all_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o equivocate_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n 77._o our_o last_o example_n than_o shall_v be_v of_o s._n edward_n cook_n cook_n late_o the_o king_n attorney_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o these_o year_n past_a to_o be_v both_o a_o sharp_a writer_n and_o earnest_a actor_n against_o catholic_n seem_v therewith_o to_o have_v drink_v also_o of_o this_o spirit_n in_o such_o abundant_a measure_n as_o he_o be_v like_a in_o time_n to_o overrun_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o go_v forward_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o that_o be_v admonish_v not_o long_o ago_o by_o one_o that_o answer_v his_o last_o book_n of_o report_n of_o diverse_a notorious_a his_o excess_n commit_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o be_v man_n cath._n say_v so_o far_o of_o from_o correct_v or_o amend_v the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o a_o late_a large_a declamation_n against_o catholic_n in_o a_o charge_n give_v by_o he_o at_o norwich_n repeat_v edw._n and_o avouch_v again_o the_o same_o excess_n but_o have_v 〈◊〉_d other_o also_o thereunto_o of_o much_o more_o apparent_a report_n falsity_n as_o for_o example_n he_o be_v admonish_v among_o ult._n other_o point_n that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o print_v that_o for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n no_o one_o person_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o sect_n so_o ever_o do_v refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o service_n which_o the_o answerer_n confute_v so_o clear_o and_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o matter_n will_v never_o have_v be_v mention_v more_o for_o very_a shame_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o say_v that_o the_o attorney_n be_v make_v a_o judge_n have_v not_o only_o repeat_v the_o same_o but_o avouch_v it_o also_o again_o with_o such_o asseveration_n in_o his_o foresay_a charge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v control_v or_o prove_v false_a 78._o nay_o further_o they_o write_v that_o he_o adjoin_v with_o like_a asseveration_n diverse_a other_o thing_n no_o less_o apparent_o false_a than_o this_o as_o for_o example_n
wherefore_o these_o stranger_n be_v wont_a to_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o learned_a man_n indeed_o in_o these_o three_o faculty_n now_o in_o our_o university_n and_o whether_o any_o be_v study_v in_o schoole-devinity_n and_o the_o law_n either_o civil_a or_o canon_n for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o they_o that_o such_o a_o book_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v forth_o so_o full_a of_o ignorance_n as_o this_o be_v for_o say_v they_o if_o they_o have_v read_v or_o look_v over_o but_o these_o head_n in_o the_o say_a science_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n and_o lyinge_v of_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o dissimulation_n in_o certain_a case_n both_o in_o word_n &_o work_n as_o namely_o in_o stratagem_n of_o war_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o cover_v some_o truth_n upon_o just_a occasion_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d malus_fw-la and_o dolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o devinity_n utilis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o law_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v or_o not_o swear_v lawful_o or_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v his_o oath_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o god_n can_v deceive_v or_o any_o man_n else_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o limitation_n of_o a_o accuser_n and_o defendant_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o utter_v deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n advocate_n or_o solicitor_n in_o accusation_n or_o defence_n of_o any_o body_n of_o the_o case_n wherein_o secrecy_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n both_o in_o &_o out_o of_o confession_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a head_n of_o doctrine_n as_o occur_v daily_a in_o all_o the_o foresay_a three_o faculty_n and_o in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n life_n these_o learned_a man_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o our_o vniversity-doctor_n to_o have_v read_v and_o weigh_v they_o but_o they_o must_v confess_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o equivocation_n in_o diverse_a case_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o lie_v which_o be_v lawful_a in_o no_o case_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o whereof_o they_o infer_v that_o either_o their_o science_n be_v not_o study_v in_o our_o vniversites_n or_o that_o the_o student_n profit_v little_a in_o they_o or_o that_o the_o worst_a learned_a of_o all_o be_v suffer_v to_o write_v book_n which_o thing_n for_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o your_o so_o famous_a school_n i_o think_v it_o one_o sufficient_a cause_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o dedicate_v this_o answer_n unto_o you_o 5._o my_o three_o reason_n be_v to_o move_v you_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o attentive_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o write_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n how_o shallow_a in_o the_o matter_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v book_n of_o but_o especial_o to_o wish_v you_o that_o when_o any_o book_n come_v forth_o you_o will_v but_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o citation_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o for_o this_o only_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v and_o satisfy_v you_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o so_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o your_o attention_n in_o this_o one_o point_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o thomas_n morton_n for_o if_o you_o find_v he_o to_o have_v deal_v sincere_o in_o allege_v his_o author_n i_o be_o content_a he_o have_v the_o victory_n though_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o otherwise_o never_o so_o weak_o for_o trial_n of_o which_o point_n i_o remit_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v handle_v afterward_o more_o plentiful_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o 2._o 6._o and_o 12._o chapter_n of_o purpose_n 6._o but_o yet_o for_o that_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ensue_a preface_n i_o have_v read_v and_o peruse_v two_o epistle_n of_o his_o last_o book_n entitle_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o one_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o other_o to_o the_o seduce_a brethren_n as_o scornful_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_n which_o epistle_n have_v as_o much_o gall_n in_o they_o as_o the_o man_n dispitefull_a stomach_n can_v utter_v i_o shall_v pray_v you_o to_o have_v patience_n with_o i_o if_o i_o run_v over_o brief_o certain_a note_n out_o of_o the_o say_a epistle_n whereby_o you_o may_v partly_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o man_n talon_n in_o writing_n but_o especial_o in_o raylinge_v until_o you_o come_v unto_o a_o more_o full_a view_n thereof_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n that_o do_v ensue_v 7._o thus_o than_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o majesty_n within_o some_o half_a dozen_o line_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o epistle_n initio_fw-la innocency_n say_v he_o which_o though_o naked_a be_v never_o ashamed_a have_v charge_v i_o to_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o your_o highness_n and_o together_o with_o my_o adversary_n to_o appeal_v unto_o your_o incomparable_a wisdom_n which_o i_o do_v in_o so_o constant_a assurance_n of_o a_o upright_a conscience_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v willing_o remit_v that_o just_a advantage_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o comparison_n both_o between_o a_o legitimate_a or_o conformable_a subject_n and_o a_o person_n suspicious_o degenerate_a as_o also_o between_o a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n and_o a_o profess_a equivocator_n do_v offer_v unto_o i_o here_o you_o see_v he_o vaunt_v of_o sundry_a point_n as_o first_o of_o his_o naked_a innocency_n which_o we_o have_v afterward_o to_o his_o great_a shame_n so_o clothe_v with_o the_o foul_a rag_n of_o his_o lie_a and_o most_o deceitful_a deal_n as_o she_o may_v no_o more_o be_v call_v a_o naked_a but_o rather_o a_o clout_a innocency_n if_o innocency_n at_o all_o and_o not_o rather_o malicious_a nocencie_n intend_v to_o wound_v and_o injury_n the_o just_a and_o such_o as_o be_v faultless_a and_o innocent_a in_o deed_n 8_o second_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o majesties_n incomparable_a wisdom_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o constant_a assurance_n of_o a_o upright_a conscience_n but_o we_o have_v show_v throughout_o this_o whole_a work_n that_o nothing_o be_v further_a of_o from_o this_o fellow_n than_o any_o conscience_n at_o all_o for_o that_o we_o have_v take_v he_o in_o so_o many_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o corruption_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o do_v lie_v and_o falsify_v as_o beside_o all_o other_o example_n lay_v forth_o in_o sundry_a several_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o special_a chapter_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o this_o ensure_a work_n where_o as_o also_o in_o the_o 4._o paragraph_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o else_o where_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v such_o store_n of_o testimony_n against_o the_o uprightness_n of_o this_o man_n conscience_n as_o i_o dare_v assure_v myself_o he_o will_v lose_v with_o indifferent_a man_n the_o constant_a assurance_n of_o honesty_n howsoever_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o may_v hold_v the_o same_o assurance_n for_o other_o matter_n 9_o three_o he_o say_v to_o his_o majesty_n he_o do_v willing_o remit_v that_o just_a advantage_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o legitimate_a and_o conformable_a subject_n and_o a_o person_n suspicious_o degenerate_a do_v offer_v unto_o he_o wherein_o what_o he_o will_v say_v i_o do_v rather_o guess_v by_o discourse_n then_o understand_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n for_o i_o imagine_v that_o the_o minister_n will_v m._n say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o press_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o state_n or_o prince_n shall_v appoint_v he_o as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o therein_o consist_v his_o uprightness_n of_o conscience_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v conformable_a and_o for_o that_o his_o adversary_n show_v himself_o perhaps_o more_o scrupulous_a and_o timorous_a in_o certain_a point_n concern_v his_o soul_n or_o conscience_n and_o not_o so_o conformable_a therefore_o he_o call_v he_o suspicious_o degenerate_a and_o no_o legitimate_a and_o conformable_a subject_n which_o whither_o it_o tend_v and_o towards_o what_o gate_n of_o atheism_n or_o herodianisme_n every_o man_n that_o have_v judgement_n and_o conscience_n in_o deed_n will_v easy_o discern_v 10._o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a wherein_o he_o intitule_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n and_o his_o adversary_n a_o profess_a equivocator_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 7._o and_o 12._o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n first_o that_o such_o as_o grant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o equivocation_n in_o some_o limit_a case_n be_v far_o more_o severe_a &_o rigorous_a against_o all_o kind_n of_o lie_v in_o
protestant_a party_n to_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v she_o with_o false_a oath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d she_o promise_v that_o she_o will_v not_o but_o he_o arrive_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o bishop_n unto_o she_o at_o 〈◊〉_d in_o france_n make_v so_o great_a promise_n oath_n and_o protestation_n unto_o she_o as_o by_o little_a and_o little_a gate_n credit_n with_o she_o and_o so_o return_v into_o scotland_n by_o england_n where_o he_o have_v his_o full_a instruction_n you_o must_v think_v to_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o say_a queen_n after_o he_o and_o their_o fashion_n and_o agreement_n for_o which_o good_a office_n murrey_n she_o give_v he_o soon_o 〈◊〉_d she_o return_v the_o earldom_n of_o murrey_n and_o commit_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n unto_o he_o but_o what_o effect_n ensue_v we_o shall_v now_o in_o few_o word_n declare_v 21._o when_o upon_o the_o year_n 1563._o which_o be_v two_o 1563._o year_n after_o her_o return_n to_o scotland_n she_o resolve_v by_o consent_n of_o her_o parliament_n to_o marry_v her_o knisman_n the_o lord_n darley_n new_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o rosse_n and_o duke_n of_o albany_n this_o earl_n of_o murrey_n make_v a_o leagne_n of_o his_o confederate_n against_o the_o same_o pretend_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o religion_n and_o break_v into_o open_a war_n against_o they_o both_o say_v holinshed_n and_o when_o they_o be_v press_v by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n force_n they_o have_v always_o their_o refuge_n into_o england_n and_o their_o counsel_n and_o direction_n both_o thence_o and_o from_o their_o minister_n that_o never_o part_v from_o they_o how_o to_o prosecute_v their_o matter_n against_o their_o prince_n whereof_o the_o first_o point_n be_v to_o abuse_v the_o young_a king_n credulity_n and_o to_o set_v he_o against_o the_o queen_n and_o hence_o ensue_v that_o strange_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o enter_v her_o privy_a chamber_n when_o she_o be_v at_o supper_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o march_v 1566._o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o murton_n 1566._o the_o lord_n ruthen_n and_o lindsey_n all_o protestant_n and_o arm_v who_o salute_v she_o first_o with_o this_o greeting_n she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v she_o to_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o realm_n nor_o to_o abuse_v they_o as_o hitherto_o she_o have_v do_v and_o then_o pull_v violent_o from_o she_o her_o secretary_n david_n which_o stand_v there_o present_a serve_v she_o at_o table_n and_o for_o his_o refuge_n take_v hold_v of_o her_o gown_n which_o they_o cut_v of_o and_o slay_v he_o with_o david_n many_o stab_n to_o such_o fright_n of_o the_o afflict_a queen_n as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n that_o she_o have_v not_o perish_v therewith_o or_o miscarry_v of_o her_o child_n which_o be_v his_o majesty_n that_o now_o govern_v england_n have_v six_o month_n go_v with_o the_o same_o this_o be_v do_v at_o a_o parliament_n when_o all_o the_o protestant_n confederate_n meet_v together_o and_o take_v as_o you_o must_v think_v the_o ghostly_a counsel_n of_o their_o good_a minister_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o enterprise_n and_o upon_o the_o 20._o of_o june_n next_o be_v the_o prince_n bear_v which_o thing_n not_o please_v some_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v any_o issue_n of_o that_o family_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o extinguish_v the_o say_a king_n his_o majesty_n king_n father_n be_v most_o cruel_o murder_v in_o edenbrough_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o february_n next_o ensue_v 22._o nor_o do_v the_o matter_n cease_v here_o but_o rather_o now_o ascend_v to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o malicious_a treason_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o perhaps_o have_v be_v use_v against_o any_o crown_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o these_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v religious_a rebel_n congregat_v against_o their_o swear_a prince_n gather_v force_n together_o lay_v violent_a hand_n mother_n on_o her_o majesty_n person_n first_o at_o carbar-hill_n by_o edenbrough_n when_o confident_o she_o presume_v as_o to_o her_o subject_n to_o go_v unto_o they_o and_o treat_v of_o peace_n and_o then_o cast_v she_o into_o prison_n deprive_v she_o of_o her_o crown_n set_v up_o against_o her_o the_o name_n of_o her_o dear_a jewel_n the_o young_a prince_n not_o yet_o a_o year_n old_a made_z regent_z her_o great_a enemy_n the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n her_o bastard_n traitorous_a brother_n hold_v parlamente_n make_v law_n debar_v she_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o son_n for_o ever_o and_o final_o wage_n open_a war_n against_o she_o and_o overthrow_v her_o force_n in_o the_o field_n she_o be_v present_a force_v she_o into_o england_n and_o there_o follow_v she_o also_o procure_v unto_o she_o the_o great_a disgrace_n dishonour_v she_o with_o the_o foul_a report_n defame_v she_o with_o the_o most_o spiteful_a sermon_n book_n and_o print_a libel_n and_o final_o oppress_v she_o with_o the_o most_o notorious_a open_a injury_n that_o ever_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o person_n of_o her_o majesty_n quality_n &_o dignity_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o scruple_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n at_o all_o nay_o all_o be_v aver_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o by_o all_o the_o minister_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n 23._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n bring_v to_o her_o ruin_n by_o the_o evangelicall_a obedience_n of_o these_o new_a ghospeller_n but_o as_o for_o the_o young_a prince_n her_o noble_a son_n who_o she_o love_v most_o dear_o above_o all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o never_o be_v permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o embrace_v or_o see_v he_o more_o afterward_o what_o pass_v in_o this_o time_n by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o during_o his_o minority_n and_o afterward_o what_o contention_n 〈◊〉_d war_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o murder_n what_o conspir_a eye_n rebellion_n and_o violence_n be_v use_v rebellion_n be_v overlong_o to_o recount_v in_o this_o place_n the_o history_n be_v full_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n by_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o six_o chapter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d book_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v touch_v many_o 〈◊〉_d point_n of_o diverse_a notorious_a 〈◊〉_d and_o violence_n offer_v by_o they_o and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n person_n state_n and_o dignity_n as_o their_o take_v his_o authority_n upon_o they_o his_o surpriz_v and_o restraint_n at_o rutheven_a upon_o the_o year_n 1582._o the_o brethren_n allow_v and_o authorise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o afterward_o express_o against_o the_o king_n declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_n 24._o the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o against_o his_o person_n at_o strivel_a upon_o the_o year_n 1584._o and_o many_o rail_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d sermon_n and_o book_n against_o he_o and_o his_o government_n make_v in_o england_n to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o namely_o the_o seditious_a preach_n of_o davison_n and_o other_o scottish_a minister_n against_o 〈◊〉_d in_o london_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old-iury_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n it_o follow_v in_o november_n after_o that_o these_o minister_n with_o their_o complice_n return_v into_o scotland_n with_o aid_n from_o england_n though_o this_o circumstance_n the_o author_n con_fw-mi eal_v as_o not_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n they_o get_v ten_o thousand_o rebel_n together_o and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o tent_n before_o the_o town_n of_o strivel_a whither_o the_o king_n be_v retire_v to_o fortify_v himself_o in_o the_o castle_n make_v proclamation_n king_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o there_o drive_v at_o length_n his_o majesty_n to_o yield_v his_o person_n into_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o life_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o be_v deprive_v also_o by_o they_o of_o his_o old_a guard_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o he_o all_o which_o act_n be_v not_o only_o defend_v afterward_o by_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o that_o realm_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v call_v in_o like_a manner_n jeroboam_fw-la by_o they_o and_o threaten_v to_o be_v root_v out_o as_o jeeroboam_n race_n be_v if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o course_n he_o hold_v and_o many_o other_o like_o 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o commit_v which_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o recount_v in_o this_o place_n 25._o now_o then_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o former_a ponderation_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v every_o sage_a and_o prudent_a prince_n consider_v and_o weigh_v prince_n with_o himself_o which_o of_o these_o two_o way_n which_o of_o these_o two_o people_n which_o of_o these_o two_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o of_o these_o two_o methode_n of_o practice_n which_o of_o these_o
our_o time_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n but_o especial_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n be_v far_o more_o perilous_a and_o detestable_a than_o paganism_n judaism_n or_o turkism_n let_v he_o read_v not_o only_o his_o foresay_a four_o book_n de_fw-fr caluino-turcismo_a but_o two_o special_a large_a chapter_n or_o treatise_n of_o this_o very_a matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o and_o he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v 9_o nor_o do_v catholic_a writer_n only_o make_v these_o protestation_n against_o calvin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learnede_a other_o protestant_n of_o these_o day_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v one_o most_o famous_a preacher_n and_o protestant_n writer_n or_o rather_o superintendent_n in_o polonia_n call_v francis_n stancarus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n poloniae_fw-la himself_o say_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o quis_fw-la diaboluste_fw-la o_o caluine_n seduxit_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la arrio_fw-la obloquaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n cavete_fw-la o_fw-la vos_fw-la ministri_fw-la omnes_fw-la a_o libris_fw-la caluini_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o articulis_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la mediatore_fw-la sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la &_o praedestinatione_n continent_n enim_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la impiam_fw-la &_o blasphemias_fw-la arrianas_n what_o devil_n have_v seduce_v thou_o o_o calvin_n that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v injurious_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o arrius_n the_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n beware_v all_o you_o minister_n of_o calvin_n book_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o bl._n trinity_n incarnation_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o predestination_n for_o they_o contain_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o arrius_n 10._o another_o brother_n and_o protestant-preacher_n no_o less_o zealous_a than_o he_o in_o germany_n name_v conradus_n schlusselburge_n say_v of_o he_o &_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o himself_o have_v declare_v &_o prove_v in_o three_o large_a book_n hòs_fw-la de_fw-fr nullo_fw-la ferè_fw-la 1592._o christianae_n doctrinae_fw-la articulo_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentire_fw-la that_o they_o scarce_o believe_v aright_o any_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o the_o forename_a catholic_a writer_n jurgivicius_fw-la object_v before_o which_o t._n m._n take_v so_o impatient_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o same_o brother_n in_o one_o of_o his_o say_a book_n affirm_v quod_fw-la caluinistae_fw-la ipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la mendacij_fw-la arguunt_fw-la deum_fw-la sua_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la spoliant_fw-la sunt_fw-la abiurati_fw-la host_n &_o profligatissimi_fw-la falsatores_fw-la testamenti_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o caluinist_n do_v charge_v the_o son_n 13._o of_o god_n with_o a_o lie_n do_v spoil_n god_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o be_v forswear_a enemy_n and_o most_o wicked_a falsifier_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o another_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o same_o new_a gospel_n and_o spirit_n say_v that_o this_o sect_n of_o caluinist_n &_o their_o doctrine_n sentina_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o certain_a sink_n 6._o into_o which_o all_o other_o heresy_n do_v flow_v it_o be_v the_o last_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o in_o his_o fury_n do_v exercise_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o further_o qui_fw-la part_n eorum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o follow_v their_o sect_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o swear_a 〈◊〉_d enemy_n of_o god_n and_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o baptism_n so_o he_o and_o consider_v now_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o great_a detestation_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n by_o principal_a learned_a protestant_n as_o t._n m._n have_v pick_v out_o of_o catholic_n wrest_v word_n before_o recite_v 12._o but_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o end_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n tilmannus_n heshusius_fw-la a_o superintendent_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o same_o country_n heshusius_fw-la call_v calvin_n doctrine_n blasphemam_fw-la &_o sacrilegam_fw-la sectam_fw-la a_o blaspemous_a and_o sacrilegious_a sect_n and_o write_v a_o special_a book_n of_o this_o title_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a testament_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o blasphemous_a confession_n of_o caluinist_n 181._o and_o aegidius_n hunnius_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr caluino_n judaizante_fw-la of_o calvin_n play_v the_o jew_n after_o a_o long_a confutation_n say_v thus_o dâ—â—â—â—um_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la iudico_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v detect_v i_o suppose_v sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o that_o angel_n of_o darkness_n john_n calvin_n who_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n have_v partly_o by_o his_o detestable_a wickedness_n in_o wrest_v scripture_n partly_o by_o his_o impious_a pen_n against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o christ_n partly_o 12._o by_o his_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a paradox_n about_o predestination_n draw_v both_o himself_o into_o hell_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o star_n as_o the_o apocalips_n speak_v 13._o i_o pretermit_v many_o other_o as_o that_o of_o philippus_n nicolaus_n a_o protestant-minister_n of_o tubinga_n who_o in_o the_o caluiniste_n year_n 1586._o set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o 4._o with_o this_o title_n a_o discovery_n and_o this_o i_o write_v for_o our_o discoverer_n of_o the_o fundament_n of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o old_a arrian_n and_o nestorian_n whereby_o also_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o no_o christian_a man_n can_v take_v part_n with_o they_o but_o that_o he_o must_v defend_v arianism_n and_o nestorianisme_n so_o he_o but_o the_o next_o year_n after_o there_o come_v another_o book_n forth_o print_v in_o the_o same_o university_n with_o this_o 1587._o title_n a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o caluinist_n and_o sacramentary_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o rather_o baptize_v jew_n and_o mahometanes_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o again_o mathias_n come_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n mathias_n the_o great_a preacher_n in_o wittenberg_n de_fw-fr cavendo_fw-la caluinistarum_fw-la fermento_fw-la how_o to_o avoid_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o then_o graverus_n another_o of_o albertus_n graverus_n of_o like_a function_n upon_o the_o year_n 1598._o entitle_v bellun_n joannis_n caluini_fw-la &_o jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o war_n between_o john_n calvin_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o this_o write_v set_v forth_o and_o print_v by_o chief_a protestant_a brethren_n which_o if_o the_o inference_n of_o t._n m._n be_v true_a against_o catholic_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v caluinist_n to_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n they_o may_v not_o live_v together_o under_o one_o prince_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o neither_o these_o lutheran_n and_o caluinian_a protestant_n can_v live_v together_o and_o the_o very_a same_o ensue_v between_o english_a protestant_n &_o puritan_n upon_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n which_o have_v no_o less_o opposition_n in_o deed_n and_o detestation_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o in_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n then_o have_v the_o lutherane_n protestant_n against_o they_o both_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o his_o first_o medium_n bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v live_v together_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n for_o that_o the_o one_o side_n account_v the_o other_o for_o heretic_n 14._o but_o the_o second_o medium_n be_v yet_o more_o childish_a medium_n which_o be_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o not_o only_o do_v hold_n protestant_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a heretic_n but_o subject_a also_o to_o all_o the_o punishment_n &_o penalty_n set_v down_o in_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n decree_n &_o constitution_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a as_o that_o heretic_n must_v lose_v their_o good_n can_v gather_v up_o tithe_n nor_o recover_v debt_n nor_o institute_v heir_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o more_o sharp_a penalty_n prescribe_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o ancient_a heretic_n hereof_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o detract_v all_o humane_a society_n from_o protestant_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o protestant_a commonwealth_n 15._o but_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o touch_v the_o former_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o excommunication_n to_o the_o protestant_a party_n of_o england_n that_o follow_v the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la you_o have_v hear_v now_o immediate_o before_o how_o that_o imputation_n be_v
protestant_n that_o follow_v calvin_n doctrine_n process_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o which_o be_v minister_n and_o zealous_a professor_n of_o luther_n new_a gospel_n can_v be_v imagine_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o abandon_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o give_v this_o deliberate_a censure_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o profession_n if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o else_o must_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v never_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereof_o which_o soever_o our_o minister_n grant_v he_o be_v in_o the_o brake_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o lutherane_n protestant_n 9_o next_o to_o this_o where_o the_o danger_n without_o comparison_n puritan_n be_v far_o great_a the_o answerer_n object_v to_o our_o minister_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o puritan_n to_o wit_n the_o more_o zealous_a part_n of_o the_o caluinian_a profession_n itself_o who_o affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o 36._o say_v to_o be_v thousand_o that_o the_o ordinary_a protestant_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o in_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o be_v plain_a infidel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o go_v to_o their_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o the_o parliament_n yea_o more_o heinous_a than_o that_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n to_o confirm_v such_o a_o erroneous_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o and_o other_o like_a censure_n of_o they_o be_v relate_v in_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n and_o the_o occasion_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o censure_n and_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o of_o late_a very_o clear_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o answer_n to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o be_v show_v why_o suppose_v the_o ground_n of_o both_o religion_n and_o difference_n especial_o in_o the_o origin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o give_v essence_n to_o the_o true_a church_n they_o can_v be_v but_o as_o heathen_n publican_n and_o infidel_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 9_o now_o then_o how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o t._n m._n shift_v of_o this_o charge_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o former_a by_o grant_v the_o matter_n but_o inveigh_v against_o the_o man_n puritan_n this_o writer_n and_o you_o say_v he_o may_v join_v fellowship_n you_o dedicate_v your_o book_n to_o the_o king_n he_o to_o the_o parliament_n he_o pretend_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o thousand_o you_o of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o he_o for_o all_o his_o consent_n be_v not_o many_o and_o you_o for_o aught_o you_o will_v pretend_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o grant_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o english_a protestant_n be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o science_n &_o conscience_n of_o puritan_n so_o as_o both_o by_o enemy_n and_o friend_n they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n and_o true_o this_o be_v much_o plain_a deal_n in_o confess_v a_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n at_o such_o debate_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o their_o religion_n sutcliffe_n then_o that_o of_o deane_n sutcliffe_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o these_o year_n past_a to_o return_v a_o full_a and_o round_a answer_n for_o so_o he_o intitule_v his_o book_n to_o the_o warn-word_n of_o n._n d._n even_o as_o now_o t._n m._n do_v his_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v full_a &_o round_o as_o to_o four_o whole_a chapter_n which_o the_o other_o have_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o show_v the_o dissension_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o &_o the_o condemnation_n of_o caluiniste_n by_o all_o other_o protestant_a sect_n of_o our_o time_n he_o answer_v not_o twice_o four_o line_n to_o all_o the_o say_a discourse_n testimony_n example_n and_o demonstration_n but_o dissemble_v all_o as_o though_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v by_o his_o adversary_n at_o last_o in_o the_o 14._o end_n of_o a_o chapter_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o such_o different_a name_n or_o sect_n at_o all_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n zwinglians_n or_o puritan_n but_o only_o do_v call_v ourselves_o christians_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n agree_v albeit_o private_a man_n hold_v private_a opinion_n 10._o thus_o deane_n sutcliffe_n and_o by_o this_o audacity_n you_o may_v know_v the_o dean_n for_o that_o no_o man_n else_o i_o think_v can_v without_o blush_a have_v deny_v the_o notice_n of_o so_o notorious_a name_n and_o difference_n or_o so_o bold_o have_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o geneva_n france_n and_o england_n do_v agree_v notwithstanding_o that_o private_a man_n hold_v private_a opinion_n so_o as_o belike_o church_n may_v agree_v without_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o wall_n and_o window_n but_o these_o be_v escape_n fit_a for_o m._n sutcliffe_n and_o so_o to_o he_o i_o leave_v they_o 11._o but_o yet_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n go_v one_o step_n own_o near_o unto_o t._n m._n and_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n a_o rare_a linguist_n a_o long_a traveller_n train_v much_o in_o geneva_n and_o other_o city_n of_o germany_n high_o commend_v by_o m._n willet_n in_o his_o print_a work_n and_o admire_v by_o other_o to_o wit_n m._n hugh_n broughton_n have_v consider_v well_o of_o our_o ordinary_a protestant_n moderate_a religion_n condemn_v the_o same_o of_o infinite_a error_n &_o 14._o heresy_n in_o a_o certain_a advertisement_n publish_v in_o broughton_n print_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1604._o give_v grievous_a curse_n of_o anathema_n maranatha_n to_o the_o same_o &_o to_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o particular_a as_o namely_o to_o m._n whitgift_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o m._n bilson_n yet_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n affirm_v further_a that_o their_o bible_n after_o their_o translation_n and_o by_o their_o corrupt_a note_n thereunto_o be_v make_v worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o turk_n koran_n and_o cause_v many_o million_o to_o run_v to_o eternal_a flame_n that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o pervert_v in_o eight_o hundred_o and_o eight_o and_o forty_o several_a place_n and_o other_o like_a point_n whereunto_o i_o find_v t._n m._n to_o answer_v nothing_o in_o effect_n touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o in_o question_n either_o by_o denial_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o otherwise_o but_o only_o ascribe_v it_o to_o passion_n and_o lack_n of_o judgement_n in_o he_o which_o the_o other_o perhaps_o will_v return_v to_o he_o again_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o minister_n word_n to_o his_o adversary_n 12._o what_o modesty_n say_v he_o can_v this_o be_v in_o you_o to_o object_v unto_o we_o a_o man_n who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v sequester_v from_o we_o rather_o by_o 7._o impotency_n of_o passion_n then_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a substantial_a answer_n be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o be_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o puritan_n cast_v of_o a_o little_a before_o in_o regard_n of_o like_a passion_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n of_o tubinga_n before_o that_o again_o upon_o pretence_n people_n of_o like_a passion_n as_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o contention_n what_o trial_n what_o witness_n can_v have_v place_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_v may_v be_v admit_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o i_o that_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o minister_n himself_o their_o religion_n be_v hold_v for_o error_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n not_o only_o by_o catholic_n or_o papist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o also_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o both_o lutheran_n and_o puritan_n and_o some_o learned_a also_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a sect_n which_o be_v a_o pitiful_a confession_n if_o we_o consider_v of_o it_o well_o and_o no_o less_o dishonourable_a &_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n ascribe_v &_o lay_v upon_o they_o aswell_o by_o friend_n as_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n observation_n 7._o not_o only_o by_o friend_n but_o also_o by_o our_o enemy_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o question_n the_o second_o question_n about_o seditious_a doctrine_n §._o 2._o 13._o all_o our_o contention_n hitherto_o in_o this_o point_n have_v be_v whether_o true_o &_o real_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v more_o peaceable_a or_o seditious_a in_o itself_o or_o more_o dangerous_a or_o secure_a
approve_a and_o make_v a_o preface_n to_o goodman_n book_n commend_v high_o the_o say_a doctrine_n gilby_n also_o another_o of_o that_o primitive_a genevian_a church_n who_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o famous_a seditious_a book_n entitle_v of_o obedience_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o rebellion_n say_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n which_o book_n approve_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n most_o high_o as_o the_o say_a lord_n testify_v at_o large_a by_o set_v down_o their_o position_n and_o then_o add_v as_o follow_v about_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o 19_o goodman_n say_v he_o for_o his_o conclusion_n be_v most_o earnest_a with_o all_o english_a subject_n that_o they_o will_v 221._o put_v his_o doctrine_n in_o practice_n assure_v they_o that_o in_o so_o do_v if_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n with_o joseph_n to_o wild_a beast_n with_o daniel_n into_o the_o sea_n with_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o dungeon_n with_o jeremy_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n with_o sydrach_n mysaach_n and_o abdenago_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v whereas_o if_o they_o will_v not_o in_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n they_o shall_v loose_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v wound_v with_o hell-like_a torment_n they_o shall_v despair_v and_o seek_v to_o hang_v themselves_o with_o judas_n to_o murder_v themselves_o with_o franciscus_n spira_n drown_v themselves_o with_o judge_n hales_n or_o else_o fall_v mad_a with_o justice_n morgan_n etc._n etc._n at_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n 20._o this_o doctrine_n say_v whittingham_n be_v approve_v book_n by_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o these_o part_n meaning_n calvin_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o genevians_n the_o english_a man_n of_o name_n there_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o goodman_n and_o whittingham_n be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o antony_n gilby_n miles_n coverdale_n david_n whitehead_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o like_v the_o say_a doctrine_n also_o exceed_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v the_o same_o print_v for_o the_o benefit_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o brethren_n in_o england_n whittingham_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o goodman_n book_n wherein_o he_o great_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n and_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o all_o his_o fellow_n there_o we_o desire_v that_o you_o mean_v all_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o love_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n of_o depose_v prince_n that_o follow_v not_o their_o gospel_n and_o yet_o further_o here_o thou_o do_v hear_v the_o eternal_a speak_n of_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n quick_o give_v ear_n and_o obey_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o thou_o wish_v for_o christian_a liberty_n come_v and_o see_v how_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v have_v etc._n etc._n from_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 21._o whereby_o may_v be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o dram_n of_o dross_n in_o that_o golden_a mass_n if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o first_o genevian_a ghospeller_n weigh_v a_o dram_n and_o by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v also_o what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o these_o minister_n asseveration_n that_o so_o guileful_o do_v affirm_v or_o deny_v what_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n without_o scruple_n of_o lie_v even_o then_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o equivocation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o t._n m._n know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o when_o he_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a that_o goodman_n be_v alone_o in_o this_o case_n and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o write_v and_o print_v it_o except_z either_o by_o secret_a equivocation_n or_o manifest_a lie_v 22._o nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o english_a away_o protestant_n do_v not_o now_o profess_v those_o position_n of_o goodman_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancient_a day_n for_o that_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v and_o better_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o prince_n that_o press_v they_o to_o matter_n against_o their_o will_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o those_o who_o have_v primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o very_a first_o fruit_n and_o great_a fervour_n of_o that_o new_a ghospelling-spirit_n do_v speak_v and_o write_v more_o proper_o out_o of_o the_o force_n and_o instinct_n of_o that_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n thereof_o than_o these_o late_a who_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o state_n and_o time_n and_o that_o these_o now_o will_v fall_v to_o that_o also_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o case_n 23._o for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n cit_v diverse_a like_o rebellious_a assertion_n set_v down_o by_o elizabeth_n such_o as_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o protestant_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n also_o though_o a_o protestant_a princess_n when_o she_o press_v they_o in_o matter_n concern_v their_o religion_n in_o which_o position_n they_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v worse_a and_o less_o tolerable_a than_o her_o sister_n 38._o queen_n mary_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o her_o proceeding_n against_o they_o yea_o open_o they_o move_v diverse_a magistrate_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n as_o appear_v yet_o by_o their_o supplication_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o country_n he_o object_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o public_a position_n and_o print_a doctrine_n 4._o of_o buchanan_n knox_n and_o other_o chief_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o scotland_n about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n who_o public_o miinister_n and_o resolute_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o people_n to_o pull_v down_o punish_v &_o deprive_v prince_n aswell_o of_o their_o crown_n as_o also_o of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a yea_o do_v allow_v public_a reward_n to_o be_v propose_v 61._o to_o such_o as_o kill_v evil_a prince_n no_o less_o then_o to_o they_o that_o destroy_v noisome_a beast_n as_o ravenous_a wolf_n bear_n and_o the_o like_a he_o add_v moreover_o out_o of_o the_o very_a note_n of_o our_o modern_a protestant_n upon_o the_o bible_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o majesty_n himself_o in_o the_o late_a conference_n with_o the_o puritan_n that_o depose_v and_o kill_v of_o prince_n be_v allow_v out_o of_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o lawful_a in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o go_v against_o religion_n which_o censure_n contrariwise_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o write_n both_o of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n he_o show_v by_o quote_v their_o word_n and_o work_n in_o sundry_a place_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o pretermit_v 24._o and_o what_o do_v t.m._n answer_n to_o all_o this_o think_v you_o you_o shall_v hear_v part_n by_o part_n according_a as_o before_o satisfaction_n the_o objection_n have_v be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o first_o about_o puritan_n i_o find_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o so_o as_o in_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o his_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v call_v full_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v quite_o nothing_o to_o knox_n &_o bucchanan_n their_o assertion_n he_o answer_v thus_o you_o may_v have_v add_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scotland_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o call_v in_o that_o 107._o chronicle_n of_o buchanan_n censure_v all_o such_o contempte_n and_o innovation_n and_o then_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n anno_fw-la 1584._o doctrine_n which_o be_v almost_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o say_a doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v preach_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o those_o first_o ghospeller_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n trow_v you_o what_o if_o the_o chronicle_n of_o buchanan_n be_v call_v in_o that_o recount_v with_o approbation_n and_o insolent_a triumph_n the_o attempt_n make_v upon_o their_o lawful_a prince_n by_o incitation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v this_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o or_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o those_o first_o ghospeller_n hold_v it_o not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o knox_n and_o namely_o his_o chronicle_n for_o he_o write_v also_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o of_o his_o own_o act_n therein_o as_o caesar_n do_v his_o commentary_n be_v they_o abolish_v hereby_o or_o do_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n remain_v in_o holinshed_n hooker_n harison_n thou_o and_o other_o writer_n aswell_o english_a as_o scottish_a or_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n see_v then_o how_o full_a or_o rather_o fond_a this_o satisfaction_n be_v 25._o as_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o majesty_n about_o the_o note_n of_o english_a minister_n upon_o the_o 103._o bible_n allow_v it_o for_o lawful_a in_o certain_a case_n to_o depose_v bible_n and_o
kill_v prince_n he_o answer_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a judgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o satisfy_v for_o two_o place_n relate_v from_o that_o conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o foresay_a honourable_a preface_n he_o take_v licence_n to_o dissent_v from_o his_o majesty_n signify_v in_o effect_n that_o either_o the_o conference_n be_v not_o well_o relate_v or_o his_o majesty_n mistake_v their_o meaning_n in_o those_o note_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o matter_n clear_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o their_o say_a note_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o 15._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 16._o do_v not_o only_o allow_v the_o depofe_v of_o the_o queen_n maacha_n by_o her_o son_n king_n asa_n for_o idolatry_n but_o further_o do_v reprehend_v he_o also_o sharp_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o put_v she_o to_o death_n by_o fire_n say_v thus_o in_o their_o note_n that_o whether_o she_o be_v mother_n or_o grandmother_n yet_o herein_o the_o king_n show_v that_o he_o lack_v zeal_n for_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o covenant_n as_o vers_n 13._o appear_v &_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deuteronomy_n 13._o but_o he_o give_v place_n to_o foolish_a pity_n and_o will_v also_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n so_o they_o in_o their_o note_n 26._o but_o who_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o here_o cite_v shall_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o burn_a but_o only_o of_o put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o deut._n of_o ston_a only_a but_o how_o do_v he_o now_o defend_v this_o note_n of_o our_o english_a minister_n allow_v the_o deposition_n and_o put_v to_o death_n of_o prince_n you_o shall_v hear_v his_o shift_n for_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o his_o majesty_n shift_n observation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n disable_v god_n forbid_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o establish_v thereby_o for_o the_o king_n be_v make_v the_o deposer_n yea_o even_o of_o whosoever_o do_v you_o see_v his_o poor_a flatter_a shift_n if_o the_o queen_n maacha_n may_v be_v depose_v according_a to_o their_o note_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la augusto_fw-la imperio_fw-la from_o her_o imperial_a 15._o government_n as_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v yea_o and_o that_o she_o aught_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v for_o her_o idolatry_n then_o be_v it_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o king_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o that_o they_o must_v be_v the_o deposer_n see_v that_o in_o deut._n where_o the_o commission_n be_v give_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o king_n at_o all_o but_o god_n speech_n &_o commission_n there_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n sitibi_fw-la voluerit_fw-la persuadere_fw-la frater_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o thy_o brother_n or_o wife_n or_o friend_n will_v persuade_v thou_o to_o leave_v god_n let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o after_o thou_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o say_v notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n we_o have_v note_v both_o out_o of_o the_o 13._o &_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deut._n and_o the_o gloss_n thereupon_o according_a to_o the_o order_n there_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o cause_n examine_v &_o sentence_v by_o lawful_a judge_n and_o at_o this_o time_n when_o this_o law_n be_v ordain_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n nor_o in_o many_o year_n after_o and_o consequent_o this_o commission_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o king_n only_o 27._o so_o then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o english_a protestant-minister_n that_o make_v these_o note_n do_v authorise_v by_o this_o place_n of_o deut._n the_o depose_n and_o kill_v of_o that_o imperial_a queen_n his_o majesty_n censure_n be_v judicious_a &_o true_a that_o thereby_o they_o allow_v that_o lawful_a prince_n may_v be_v in_o certaines_fw-fr case_n depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o first_o shift_n of_o t._n m._n in_o this_o place_n be_v ridiculous_a whereby_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v secure_a all_o king_n from_o danger_n of_o deposition_n for_o that_o themselves_o by_o god_n word_n which_o yet_o he_o prove_v not_o must_v be_v the_o deposer_n and_o then_o he_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o depose_v themselves_o but_o for_o queen_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o shift_v as_o they_o may_v which_o doctrine_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n in_o the_o late_a queen_n day_n but_o their_o assertion_n be_v according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o second_o question_n the_o three_o question_n concern_v practice_n of_o rebellion_n §._o 3._o 28._o and_o now_o have_v be_v long_a in_o the_o former_a two_o question_n then_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v purpose_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v short_a if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o last_o though_o the_o multitude_n of_o example_n partly_o set_v down_o by_o we_o before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o partly_o to_o be_v read_v in_o history_n and_o observe_v by_o experience_n of_o protestant_n continual_a tumultuation_n against_o catholic_a prince_n will_v require_v a_o large_a discussion_n then_o both_o the_o other_o two_o question_n put_v together_o albeit_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o they_o need_v no_o discussion_n at_o all_o but_o only_a narration_n for_o what_o can_v our_o minister_n answer_v in_o reason_n or_o truth_n to_o all_o that_o multitude_n of_o instance_n of_o protestant_n rebellion_n in_o the_o foresay_a first_o chapter_n set_v down_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n object_v before_o as_o now_o i_o perceive_v by_o his_o adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n we_o shall_v brief_o run_v over_o some_o few_o example_n 29._o to_o the_o instance_n in_o england_n of_o continual_a conspiracy_n 101._o and_o insurrection_n against_o queen_n mary_n he_o set_v down_o first_o this_o bold_a and_o shameless_a provocation_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o her_o title_n say_v he_o show_v we_o what_o protestant_a ever_o resist_v what_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o answer_v all_o that_o fiery_a trial_n do_v kindle_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o sedition_n among_o her_o people_n in_o which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o he_o say_v after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o her_o title_n to_o excuse_v thereby_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o suffolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o other_o that_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o before_o she_o be_v proclaim_v in_o londen_n though_o in_o norfolk_n she_o have_v proclaim_v herself_o present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n as_o also_o to_o excuse_v cranmer_n ridley_n sand_n latimer_n rogers_n jewel_n and_o other_o minister_n that_o have_v preach_v most_o bitter_o against_o her_o title_n but_o what_o be_v the_o residue_n true_a that_o here_o so_o bold_o he_o avouch_v that_o never_o any_o protestant_a resist_v nor_o minister_n kindle_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o sedition_n among_o her_o people_n after_o her_o title_n proclaim_v be_v this_o true_a i_o say_v be_v this_o justifiable_a for_o he_o call_v this_o treatise_n a_o justification_n of_o protestant_n be_v this_o any_o way_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o show_n or_o shift_v whatsoever_o what_o then_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o new_a conspiracy_n and_o iterate_a rebellion_n chronicle_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n &_o of_o his_o brother_n the_o lord_n john_n grey_n not_o only_o after_o the_o say_v queen_n title_n proclaim_v but_o after_o she_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o have_v pardon_v they_o both_o of_o their_o former_a rebellion_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o sir_n peter_n carew_n sir_n gavin_n carew_n sir_n thomas_n denny_n &_o other_o protestant_a gentleman_n that_o take_v arm_n in_o devonshire_n within_o six_o day_n say_v stow_n after_o the_o arraignment_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o sir_n james_n a_o crofte_v &_o other_o in_o wales_n discover_v say_v the_o same_o m._n author_n about_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o january_n next_o ensue_v what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n and_o his_o confederate_n in_o kent_n ensue_v about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v they_o not_o protestant_n that_o be_v author_n thereof_o or_o be_v not_o queen_n mary_n title_n yet_o proclaim_v will_v our_o minister_n face_n out_o this_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o conspiracy_n ensue_v after_o this_o again_o
with_o his_o be_v a_o king_n he_o mean_v and_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o of_o his_o be_v a_o king_n he_o understandeth_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o so_o take_v the_o one_o in_o one_o meaning_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o his_o principal_a meaning_n be_v to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o sophistical_a argument_n instead_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a &_o yet_o do_v the_o good_a man_n so_o confide_v in_o his_o logical_a science_n as_o in_o one_o place_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n that_o do_v but_o once_o name_v logic_n in_o these_o word_n dare_v you_o say_v he_o appeal_v to_o logic_n this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o all_o art_n and_o the_o high_a tribunal_n 54._o of_o reason_n and_o truth_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n in_o any_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v case_n of_o humanity_n or_o devinity_n can_v just_o refuse_v which_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o simplicity_n as_o no_o man_n can_v read_v without_o laughter_n for_o what_o high_a tribunal_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v logic_n in_o devinity_n or_o who_o give_v she_o this_o tribunal_n be_v there_o no_o devinity_n before_o logic_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o philosopher_n logic_n be_v not_o a_o science_n according_a to_o aristotle_n but_o only_o modus_fw-la sciendi_fw-la a_o manner_n or_o mean_v how_o to_o come_v to_o science_n and_o it_o minister_v not_o matter_n but_o form_n of_o argument_n as_o armour_n to_o the_o logician_n whereby_o to_o impugn_v falsehood_n and_o ignorance_n in_o every_o science_n even_o as_o the_o cutler_n shop_n do_v yield_v weapon_n to_o soldier_n that_o go_v to_o war_n and_o yet_o can_v the_o cutler_n shop_n be_v just_o call_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o chievalry_n and_o feat_n of_o warfare_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a flourish_n &_o ostentation_n 10._o but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n we_o have_v see_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v demonstrative_a as_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o equivocation_n and_o fallacy_n therein_o contain_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o substance_n itself_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v a_o manifest_a fond_a and_o impious_a paradox_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n earth_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o i_o call_v it_o a_o paradox_n for_o that_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a man_n of_o learning_n ever_o hold_v it_o before_o and_o much_o less_o any_o sound_n divine_a second_o i_o call_v it_o fond_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o ridiculous_a reason_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o which_o present_o we_o shall_v examine_v and_o three_o i_o call_v it_o impious_a for_o that_o it_o be_v both_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o christ_n high_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n whereby_o also_o follow_v that_o this_o minister_n inference_n or_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la this_o order_n inherent_a in_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o convenient_a among_o christian_n must_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o same_o censure_n for_o that_o it_o conclude_v a_o general_a pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o kingly_a state_n before_o priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o quite_o opposite_a assertion_n to_o that_o which_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o namely_o s._n chrysostome_n out_o of_o all_o their_o common_a sense_n do_v maintain_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v that_o of_o a_o king_n as_o gold_n do_v silver_n heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n regno_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la say_v he_o tanto_fw-la est_fw-la excellentius_fw-la quantum_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la interuallum_fw-la subinitio_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la priesthood_n be_v somuch_o more_o excellent_a than_o kingly_a authority_n as_o there_o can_v be_v difference_n imagine_v between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o father_n sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la principatus_fw-la ipso_fw-la isaiae_n etiam_fw-la regno_fw-la venerabilior_fw-la &_o maior_fw-la priesthood_n be_v a_o princedom_n more_o venerable_a &_o great_a then_o be_v kingly_a authority_n and_o then_o again_o ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la narras_fw-la purpuram_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o tell_v i_o of_o purple_a or_o diadem_n of_o sceptre_n or_o golden_a apparel_n of_o king_n for_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o more_o vain_a than_o may-flower_n si_fw-la vis_fw-la videre_fw-la discrimen_fw-la ibid._n quantum_fw-la absit_fw-la rex_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la expende_v modum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utrique_fw-la traditae_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v see_v indeed_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o how_o much_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v the_o measure_n of_o power_n give_v to_o they_o both_o &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o priest_n tribunal_n much_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n so_o he_o whereunto_o agree_v that_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v make_v you_o subject_a to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o tribunal_n for_o we_o bishop_n have_v a_o empire_n also_o and_o that_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o you_o except_o you_o will_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a 11._o so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n which_o you_o may_v read_v cite_v out_o of_o diverse_a father_n in_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o this_o last_o year_n in_o answer_n to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n by_o a_o catholic_a divine_a who_o handle_v this_o point_n more_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o second_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n of_o t._n m._n to_o be_v false_a touch_v the_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o kingly_a principallity_n among_o man_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o in_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n though_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o which_o now_o we_o have_v show_v for_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n in_o man_n which_o the_o foresay_a father_n do_v so_o resolut_o affirm_v infer_v also_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o priesthood_n in_o christ_n for_o somuch_o as_o from_o that_o descend_v this_o other_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o distinct_o the_o minister_n paradox_n therein_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a as_o have_v be_v say_v 12._o first_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o to_o have_v be_v both_o priest_n and_o king_n according_a as_o he_o be_v prefigure_v in_o melchisedech_n who_o have_v both_o these_o dignity_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o excellency_n of_o priestly_n and_o kingly_a pre-eminence_n be_v in_o he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o under_o his_o father_n which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o priesthood_n be_v grant_v here_o by_o t._n m._n and_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n nor_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o a_o inferior_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n sacerdos_n idem_fw-la &_o hostia_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la tamen_fw-la humanae_fw-la 5._o conditionis_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v his_o priesthood_n the_o office_n of_o humane_a condition_n s._n augustine_n also_o talk_v of_o both_o dignity_n 3._o say_v secundum_fw-la hominem_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n effectus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n according_a as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o same_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n in_o which_o every_o where_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la constitutus_fw-la rex_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la super_fw-la zion_n montem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la eius_fw-la say_v 2._o christ_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o be_o appoint_v king_n by_o he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v king_n by_o gift_n and_o appointement_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n god_n the_o father_n say_v unto_o he_o postula_n à _fw-la i_o &_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la 1._o gentes_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o possessionem_fw-la tuam_fw-la terminos_fw-la terrae_fw-la ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v
say_v though_o he_o dissemble_v it_o whereof_o we_o may_v read_v both_o cunerus_n carerius_fw-la salmeron_n barkleius_n reginaldus_n and_o boucherus_n here_o by_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v take_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o he_o write_v in_o this_o affair_n 27._o whereas_o then_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o philosopher_n and_o with_o reason_n itself_o that_o quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consequens_fw-la every_o thing_n follow_v not_o of_o whatsoever_o it_o seem_v that_o two_o point_n only_o of_o any_o moment_n concern_v the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n may_v true_o punish_v and_o sincere_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o this_o number_n of_o example_n now_o allege_v the_o first_o that_o as_o temporal_a authority_n of_o prince_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o respect_v and_o obey_v as_o from_o himself_o so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o grievous_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o great_a affliction_n and_o desolation_n when_o they_o govern_v not_o well_o and_o this_o either_o by_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a mean_n as_o himself_o like_v best_a to_o which_o end_n be_v that_o severe_a admonition_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n et_fw-la nunc_fw-la reges_fw-la intelligite_fw-la &_o erudimini_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicatis_fw-la terram_fw-la seruite_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la &_o exultate_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la tremore_fw-la apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la nequando_fw-la irascatur_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o pereatis_fw-la &c._n &c._n and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v and_o you_o that_o govern_v the_o earth_n be_v instruct_v serve_v almighty_a god_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v admit_v discipline_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o wrath_n against_o you_o &_o you_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a &_o most_o pious_a meditation_n which_o a_o christian_a man_n can_v draw_v or_o lay_v before_o prince_n out_o of_o those_o disastrous_a evente_n as_o fell_a to_o diverse_a by_o god_n own_o appointment_n or_o permission_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o the_o comparison_n of_o mitre_n and_o crown_n which_o this_o minister_n ridiculous_o bring_v in_o 28._o second_o may_v be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n justice_n &_o designment_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_o use_v controversy_n also_o oftentimes_o the_o help_n &_o concurrence_n of_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v presume_v out_o of_o their_o say_a holy_a disposition_n to_o have_v abhor_v such_o effusion_n of_o blood_n war_n and_o other_o calamity_n which_o by_o fulfil_a god_n ordinance_n make_v unto_o they_o either_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n or_o open_a commandment_n be_v to_o ensue_v and_o follow_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o deal_v in_o such_o affair_n when_o god_n require_v their_o cooperation_n therein_o 29._o all_o the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o and_o when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o case_n &_o with_o what_o circumstance_n this_o restraint_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v use_v wherein_o i_o have_v show_v abundant_o before_o that_o the_o moderation_n prescribe_v by_o catholic_n be_v far_o great_a without_o comparison_n then_o be_v that_o of_o the_o protestant_n whether_o we_o respect_v either_o their_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o which_o both_o kind_n we_o 4_o have_v before_o produce_v sufficient_a example_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o author_n most_o allege_v by_o t._n m._n about_o this_o controversy_n against_o violence_n towards_o prince_n be_v catholic_a as_o namely_o cunerus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o low_a country_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la principis_fw-la christiani_n leovard_n and_o barkleius_n a_o reader_n of_o law_n in_o lorraine_n in_o six_o book_n write_v by_o he_o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la &_o regali_fw-la potestate_fw-la adversus_fw-la monarchomaco_n of_o kingdom_n and_o kingly_a power_n against_o impugner_n of_o prince_n the_o first_o writing_n against_o the_o rebellion_n and_o violent_a attempt_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n and_o other_o province_n thereunto_o annex_v and_o by_o that_o occasion_n treat_v in_o general_a how_o unlawful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o subject_n to_o take_v that_o course_n upon_o any_o discontentment_n whatsoever_o handle_v the_o matter_n very_o learned_o though_o brief_o 30._o but_o the_o other_o doctor_n barkley_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o treat_v the_o same_o matter_n much_o more_o large_o direct_v his_o pen_n principal_o against_o the_o book_n of_o certain_a protestant_n of_o our_o time_n as_o hottoman_n brute_n buchanan_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n 4._o non_fw-la contentus_fw-la satanas_fw-la this_fw-mi qui_fw-la parens_fw-la ille_fw-la malorum_fw-la &_o mendaciorum_fw-la lutherus_n etc._n etc._n satan_n be_v not_o content_v with_o those_o reg._n wicked_a doctrine_n which_o luther_n the_o father_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o lie_n and_o other_o slanderous_a railer_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o kytchin_n have_v with_o infamous_a mouth_n and_o intolerable_a audacity_n vomit_v out_o against_o prince_n he_o send_v forth_o also_o into_o the_o world_n to_o fly_v before_o man_n prince_n eye_n other_o most_o seditious_a book_n hottomani_fw-la francogalliam_fw-la bruti_fw-la vindicias_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la bucchanani_fw-la dialogum_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o book_n of_o hottoman_n dwell_v in_o geneva_n entitle_v free-france_n or_o the_o freedom_n of_o france_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o protestant_n against_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o other_o also_o of_o brutus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o crew_n entitle_v the_o revenge_n that_o subject_n ought_v to_o take_v of_o their_o prince_n if_o they_o become_v tyrant_n the_o three_o of_o buchanan_n schoolmaster_n in_o time_n pass_v to_o our_o king_n majesty_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o right_n of_o kingly_a power_n subiect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o to_o every_o private_a person_n thereof_o when_o it_o shall_v seem_v unto_o he_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o expedient_a for_o god_n glory_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v against_o all_o which_o this_o doctor_n barkley_n a_o catholic_a man_n write_v his_o six_o book_n so_o as_o in_o this_o point_n for_o prince_n security_n we_o be_v far_o more_o forward_a than_o protestant_n 31._o and_o albeit_o this_o say_a doctor_n do_v include_v in_o like_a manner_n doctor_n boucher_n a_o french_a catholic_a boucher_n writer_n reprehend_v diverse_a thing_n utter_v by_o the_o say_v boucher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la abdicatione_n against_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n yet_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n whether_o private_a man_n either_o for_o private_a or_o public_a cause_n may_v use_v violence_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n not_o lawful_o denounce_v for_o a_o public_a enemy_n by_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o point_n i_o say_v the_o say_a boucher_n be_v absolute_o against_o the_o same_o &_o so_o protest_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o diverse_a argument_n 16._o show_v himself_o therein_o to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o to_o abhor_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o husse_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o that_o 15._o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o foresaid_a protestant_a writer_n hottoman_n brute_n bucchanan_n knox_n goodman_n gilby_n whittingham_n and_o the_o like_a among_o who_o also_o i_o may_v include_v john_n fox_n who_o in_o his_o history_n of_o john_n husse_n allow_v that_o proposition_n of_o he_o prelate_n and_o prince_n lose_v their_o authority_n 4._o when_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o warn-word_n prove_v more_o large_o out_o of_o fox_n himself_o 32._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n about_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o which_o little_a can_v be_v urge_v to_o the_o proof_n or_o disproof_n of_o this_o question_n beside_o the_o two_o general_a point_n by_o law_n we_o note_v before_o for_o to_o bring_v into_o disputation_n whether_o priesthood_n or_o kingly_a principality_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o that_o law_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o as_o the_o king_n and_o so_o likewise_o their_o captain_n judge_n and_o governor_n before_o they_o have_v king_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n so_o in_o spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o concern_v god_n immediate_o the_o be_v refer_v principal_o to_o priest_n and_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n command_v to_o hear_v they_o to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o they_o &_o consequent_o also_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o repair_v unto_o they_o in_o consultation_n of_o doubt_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o definition_n that_o priest_n and_o prophet_n shall_v consult_v immediate_o
some_o english_a king_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o respect_v much_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o some_o occasion_n which_o he_o have_v borrow_v out_o of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n he_o may_v see_v the_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n and_o so_o i_o think_v remain_v satisfy_v wherefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o second_o head_n of_o argument_n throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o after_o also_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o falsification_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o argument_n from_o reason_n §._o 3._o 43._o wherefore_o to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o the_o second_o point_n of_o argument_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o only_a of_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n of_o proof_n affirm_v to_o be_v deduce_v by_o we_o from_o force_n of_o reason_n for_o so_o he_o intitule_v they_o to_o wit_n popish_a argument_n from_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v his_o talon_n therein_o we_o shall_v examine_v only_o the_o three_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n except_o say_v the_o romish_a pretence_n there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o depose_v 14._o apostata_fw-la princes_z god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n sanctam_fw-la &_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v the_o constitution_n extravagant_a of_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o say_v this_o objection_n be_v in_o your_o extravagantes_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v because_o it_o range_v extra_fw-la that_o be_v without_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o citation_n general_o he_o be_v never_o light_o true_a and_o sincere_a in_o all_o point_n no_o not_o thrice_o i_o think_v very_o throughout_o all_o this_o lie_a book_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o here_o and_o it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n alone_o to_o examine_v only_o some_o part_n of_o his_o leaf_n about_o this_o point_n of_o his_o shift_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o thick_a and_o crafty_o huddle_v up_o together_o as_o for_o example_n here_o first_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n extravagant_a at_o all_o allege_v but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o john_n picard_n which_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o petrus_n bertrandus_n a_o late_a writer_n second_o this_o commentary_n say_v nothing_o of_o depose_n apostata_fw-la princes_z but_o only_o affirm_v the_o foresay_a opinion_n of_o canoniste_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v lord_n absolute_o in_o this_o life_n over_o all_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o in_o temporal_a also_o he_o infer_v thereby_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n &_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la come_fw-mi qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la posset_n except_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o such_o one_o substitute_n or_o vicar_n after_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o finem_fw-la perform_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n as_o belong_v both_o to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n according_a as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v which_o late_a clause_n you_o see_v that_o t._n m._n cut_v of_o as_o he_o add_v the_o other_o about_o apostata_fw-la prince_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o variety_n of_o corruption_n in_o this_o little_a sentence_n now_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 44._o the_o reason_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o without_o passion_n be_v strong_a and_o weighty_a and_o found_v upon_o the_o providence_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v provide_v diligent_o and_o admirable_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o community_n by_o 〈◊〉_d he_o create_v or_o ordain_v shall_v leave_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n unfurnished_a of_o all_o remedy_n for_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o other_o that_o possible_o can_v fall_v out_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o head_n that_o may_v destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o redress_v as_o if_o for_o example_n sake_n the_o prince_n will_v extirpate_v christian_a religion_n bring_v in_o mahometisme_n or_o other_o such_o abomination_n overthrow_n all_o good_a law_n plant_n and_o establish_v vice_n dissolution_n atheism_n or_o commit_v some_o other_o such_o exorbitant_a wickedness_n as_o be_v not_o tolerable_a whereunto_o notwithstanding_o man_n frailty_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v or_o may_v be_v subject_a in_o this_o case_n say_v the_o objection_n some_o remedy_n must_v have_v be_v leave_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o leave_v remedy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n polit._n under_o the_o gentile_n before_o his_o come_n which_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o plato_n aristotle_n cicero_n &_o other_o that_o write_v of_o commonwealth_n in_o those_o day_n and_o do_v tyrannide_fw-la always_o presume_v that_o the_o say_v commonwealth_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n by_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o restrain_v exorbitant_a prince_n when_o they_o be_v perilous_a to_o the_o public_a and_o the_o same_o have_v hold_v all_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n afterward_o 45._o but_o as_o for_o our_o catholic_a learned_a man_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n though_o they_o affirm_v as_o out_o of_o t._n m._n his_o frequent_a allegation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o his_o treatise_n be_v evident_a that_o all_o obedience_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a in_o conscience_n and_o work_n be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n due_a unto_o they_o yet_o that_o in_o such_o public_a peril_n of_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v when_o they_o fall_v out_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n whole_o remediless_a but_o rather_o prince_n that_o beside_o the_o natural_a right_n which_o each_o kingdom_n have_v to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o certain_a case_n he_o leave_v also_o supreme_a power_n in_o his_o high_a priest_n and_o immediate_a substitute_n to_o direct_v and_o moderate_v that_o power_n and_o to_o add_v also_o of_o his_o own_o when_o extraordinary_a need_n require_v though_o with_o great_a deliberation_n consultation_n weighty_a motive_n lawful_a mean_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n 46._o this_o i_o say_v be_v catholic_a doctrine_n but_o what_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o for_o that_o they_o speak_v therein_o as_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v they_o have_v no_o rule_n or_o canon_n at_o all_o whereto_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o what_o be_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n uncerteinty_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v discontent_v with_o their_o prince_n both_o in_o england_n scotland_n flanders_n geneva_n and_o france_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o &_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n now_o this_o man_n tell_v we_o another_o tale_n for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o what_o he_o will_v say_v or_o do_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o discontent_a occasion_n of_o those_o his_o fellow-author_n that_o write_v so_o sharp_o and_o violent_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o at_o length_n how_o substantial_o he_o do_v satisfy_v this_o objection_n for_o he_o give_v three_o or_o four_o several_a solution_n thereunto_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o one_o they_o be_v 47._o the_o first_o be_v from_o god_n ordinance_n say_v he_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o your_o cunerus_n devine_o reason_v 35._o which_o be_v not_o partial_a nor_o by_o the_o self_n please_a answer_v fancy_n of_o sensual_a affection_n must_v this_o question_n be_v determine_v though_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o a_o decree_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o one_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v enjoy_v yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v forbid_v to_o do_v this_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o high_a power_n &c._n &c._n so_o t._n m._n out_o of_o our_o cunerus_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o allow_v this_o catholic_a writer_n to_o reason_n devine_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o though_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o he_o be_v whole_o against_o he_o for_o as_o first_o his_o whole_a speech_n in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v express_o against_o the_o hollander_n that_o under_o diverse_a pretence_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o like_a take_v arm_n against_o their_o true_a natural_a king_n which_o he_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v very_o pious_o and_o learned_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o
a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n princ_fw-la insomuch_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v doubt_v whether_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o name_v and_o much_o less_o promise_v for_o reward_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o do_v among_o they_o foreshow_v only_o or_o prefigure_v divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o humane_a and_o earthly_a so_o salmeron_n 5._o here_o then_o be_v sundry_a important_a corruption_n &_o meaning_n fraud_n utter_v by_o t.m._n the_o one_o that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o namely_o salmeron_n be_v enforce_v to_o allow_v the_o temporal_a king_n to_o have_v be_v supreme_a over_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n under_o the_o old_a law_n whereas_o he_o do_v express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a both_o out_o 325._o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v more_o worthy_a for_o the_o priest_n than_o the_o prince_n &_o many_o other_o testimony_n as_o that_o he_o must_v take_v the_o law_n &_o interpretation_n 4._o thereof_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n that_o he_o must_v ingredi_fw-la &_o egredi_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o 17._o proceed_v in_o his_o affair_n by_o the_o word_n and_o direction_n of_o 27._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o like_a as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n and_o joseph_n two_o learned_a jew_n and_o other_o reason_n c._n handle_v at_o large_a in_o this_o very_a disputation_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o objection_n be_v take_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o falsification_n concern_v the_o author_n meaning_n and_o principal_a drift_n 6._o the_o second_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n &_o as_o they_o be_v by_o i_o before_o mention_v vbi_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o as_o be_v object_v to_o wit_v that_o king_n word_n sometime_o have_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n depose_v some_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n for_o somuch_o as_o their_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n or_o synagogue_n be_v a_o earthly_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n but_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o only_o it_o be_v speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o supposition_n this_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o cunning_o shift_v of_o and_o avoid_v leave_v cut_v of_o purpose_n the_o most_o essential_a word_n thereof_o vbi_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la if_o that_o have_v happen_v &c._n &c._n as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o make_v thing_n more_o obscure_a after_o those_o word_n of_o salmeron_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o text_n synagoga_fw-la judeorum_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la terrenum_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la caeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o synagogue_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whereas_o contrariwise_a the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v every_o where_o call_v celestial_a after_o those_o word_n i_o say_v this_o man_n cut_v of_o again_o many_o line_n that_o follow_v together_o with_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n before_o touch_v which_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o author_n meaning_n more_o plain_a and_o yet_o leave_v no_o sign_n of_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o his_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o somewhat_o be_v omit_v but_o 〈◊〉_d again_o present_o as_o though_o it_o have_v immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la constet_fw-la corpore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o animo_fw-la carnalis_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la populo_fw-la primas_fw-la tenebat_fw-la whereas_o god_n people_n do_v consist_v of_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a part_n do_v chief_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o heerwith_o end_v as_o though_o nothing_o more_o have_v ensue_v of_o that_o matter_n thrustnig_v out_o these_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v and_o make_v the_o thing_n clear_v which_o be_v et_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la significanda_fw-la constituebaiur_fw-fr and_o that_o kind_a of_o earthly_a power_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o be_v evident_o see_v that_o salmeron_n understand_v not_o by_o carnalis_fw-la pars_fw-la and_o regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o jury_n as_o this_o minister_n do_v insinuate_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n odious_a but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n under_o the_o old_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o new_a whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a figure_n or_o signification_n 7._o but_o now_o the_o three_o corruption_n &_o most_o egregious_a of_o all_o be_v in_o his_o english_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o salmeron_n for_o thus_o he_o translate_v they_o in_o our_o translation_n name_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v salmeron_n be_v a_o state_n rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a so_o that_o in_o that_o people_n which_o be_v as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o carnal_a 2._o part_n be_v more_o eminent_a mean_v the_o temporal_a to_o have_v be_v supreme_a in_o which_o translation_n be_v many_o several_a shift_n and_o fraud_n for_o whereas_o salmeron_n say_v synagoga_fw-la judeorum_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la potius_fw-la terrenum_fw-la quam_fw-la caeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o synagogue_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o translate_v it_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o state_n rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o earth_n to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o heavenly_a to_o the_o judaical_a priest_n which_o be_v quite_o from_o salmerons_n meaning_n second_o those_o other_o word_n of_o salmeron_n be_v cum_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la constet_fw-la ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o odious_a animo_fw-la whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v of_o body_n and_o mind_n mean_v thereby_o aswell_o christian_n as_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o the_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o spiritual_a and_o consequent_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n earthly_a and_o we_o heavenly_a this_o fellow_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n put_v out_o first_o the_o word_n dei_fw-la the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o then_o translate_v it_o in_o that_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n the_o carnal_a part_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a mean_v say_v he_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o call_v carnal_a and_o terrene_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a among_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o the_o temporal_a or_o kingly_a power_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o this_o man_n to_o make_v we_o odious_a to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o debase_v their_o authority_n will_v have_v it_o think_v and_o salmerons_n contraposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la be_v not_o between_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o between_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o we_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o this_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o the_o one_o he_o say_v to_o be_v terrene_a &_o earthly_a the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a the_o one_o infirm_a the_o other_o powerful_a over_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o all_o these_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o corruption_n be_v see_v in_o this_o one_o little_a authority_n you_o may_v imagine_v what_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o patience_n and_o time_n to_o lose_v as_o to_o discuss_v the_o same_o exact_o through_o 8._o a_o little_a after_o this_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n 7._o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n ozias_n who_o for_o presume_v to_o exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o offer_v of_o incense_n be_v first_o reprehend_v and_o resiste_v for_o the_o same_o by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o fourscore_o other_o priest_n with_o 15._o 26._o he_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v for_o his_o presumption_n present_o and_o public_o in_o all_o their_o sight_n punish_v by_o god_n and_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o thereupon_o remove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v high_a priest_n first_o from_o the_o ozias_n temple_n and_o common_a conversation_n of_o man_n and_o then_o also_o from_o the_o government_n or_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o son_n joathan_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n life_n about_o which_o example_n m._n morton_n first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o doctor_n
barkley_n dissent_v from_o doctor_n boucher_n in_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o this_o king_n the_o one_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v the_o other_o not_o but_o only_o that_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v debar_v of_o the_o administration_n doctor_n boucher_n word_n be_v these_o cite_v by_o d._n barkley_n sic_fw-la oziam_fw-la azarias_n 11._o de_fw-la templo_fw-la primùm_fw-la mox_fw-la etiant_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la eiecit_fw-la so_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v cast_v out_o king_n ozias_n first_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o other_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o title_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o only_o the_o administration_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v no_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n for_o that_o bellarmine_n also_o talk_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v cum_fw-la regni_fw-la administratione_fw-la privatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la whereas_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o after_o in_o other_o word_n he_o express_v say_v regnandi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o authority_n 5._o 8._o of_o actual_a reign_v or_o exercise_v that_o authority_n whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v plain_o to_o agree_v which_o be_v these_o festinatò_fw-la expulerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n azarias_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v hasty_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v terrify_v with_o that_o which_o he_o feel_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o go_v forth_o wherefore_o 26._o this_o king_n ozias_n remain_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v dwell_v in_o a_o separate_a house_n and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o as_o his_o son_n joathan_n do_v govern_v the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n &_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 9_o out_o of_o which_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o the_o law_n say_v that_o whosoever_o 13._o shall_v be_v spot_v with_o leprosy_n and_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o tent_n bellarmine_n do_v gather_v that_o this_o separation_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o by_o prescript_n order_n of_o the_o say_v high_a priest_n azarias_n and_o that_o consequent_o he_o be_v deprive_v also_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o which_o t._n m._n bring_v in_o a_o great_a tempestuous_a storm_n of_o word_n and_o war_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n barkley_n scottishman_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o though_o he_o have_v refute_v he_o with_o some_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n whereas_o doctor_n barkley_n neither_o name_v nor_o mean_v bellarmine_n but_o only_o boucher_n upon_o his_o word_n before_o recite_v against_o who_o he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n somewhat_o vehement_a in_o speech_n the_o difference_n in_o substance_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o as_o you_o have_v see_v t._n m._n endeavour_v by_o his_o sleight_n to_o increase_v or_o aggravate_v the_o same_o for_o whereas_o doctor_n barkley_n presume_v boucher_n to_o understand_v by_o those_o his_o word_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la eiecit_fw-la that_o azarias_n have_v take_v from_o k._n ozias_n the_o name_n and_o right_n of_o kingdom_n say_v unto_o he_o magna_fw-la sanè_fw-la imprudentia_fw-la vel_fw-la impudentia_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la scriptis_fw-la mandare_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la redarguuntur_fw-la it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a imprudence_n or_o impudence_n to_o commit_v those_o thing_n to_o write_v which_o be_v control_v by_o manifest_a makebate_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n there_o our_o minister_n blot_v out_o in_o his_o latin_a text_n the_o word_n imprudentia_fw-la and_o will_v have_v only_o to_o stand_v impudentia_fw-la to_o set_v they_o further_o out_o than_o they_o be_v which_o i_o think_v be_v some_o impudence_n also_o in_o he_o and_o again_o when_o the_o say_v barkley_n write_v immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n malo_fw-la te_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la quam_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la reum_fw-la facere_fw-la i_o have_v rarhe_a accuse_v you_o of_o negligence_n then_o of_o malice_n these_o word_n also_o not_o without_o some_o malice_n t._n m._n strike_v out_o and_o pitiful_o mangle_v the_o whole_a discourse_n put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o all_o set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n as_o the_o continual_a speech_n of_o the_o author_n 10._o here_o than_o you_o see_v how_o many_o wilful_a corruption_n there_o be_v first_o to_o bring_v in_o doctor_n barkley_n rate_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o magna_fw-la sanè_fw-la impudentia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o talk_v not_o against_o bellarmine_n at_o all_o nor_o indeed_o be_v bellarmine_n manner_n of_o speech_n contrary_n to_o that_o falsity_n which_o barkley_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o history_n for_o that_o barkley_n do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n for_o priest_n authority_n but_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o proof_n by_o the_o example_n allege_v by_o d._n boucher_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la ozias_n athalia_fw-la and_o some_o other_o prince_n in_o who_o punishment_n god_n use_v priest_n for_o 11._o mean_n and_o instrument_n non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la say_v he_o ius_n esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la christianos_n nec_fw-la quale_fw-la ius_fw-la sit_fw-la ignoro_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la tam_fw-la alienis_fw-la argument_n be_v ostendi_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignoro_fw-la imò_fw-la non_fw-la ostendi_fw-la planè_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v doctor_n barkley_n that_o the_o church_n have_v right_a over_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o right_n it_o be_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o impertinent_a argument_n nay_o i_o know_v rather_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o prove_v which_o word_n go_v but_o very_o few_o line_n before_o those_o that_o t._n m._n allege_v he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o yet_o leave_v they_o out_o and_o then_o begin_v against_o we_o his_o english_a text_n thus_o your_o own_o doctor_n call_v this_o your_o assertion_n most_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o direct_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o wit_n that_o ozias_n be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n 11._o but_o now_o you_o have_v see_v that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v call_v either_o deposition_n deprivation_n restraint_n sequestration_n or_o inhibition_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a priest_n and_o whether_o his_o son_n during_o his_o life_n be_v true_o king_n or_o only_a regent_n or_o governor_n under_o his_o father_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o consult_v with_o his_o say_a father_n in_o his_o great_a affair_n &_o take_v his_o approbation_n and_o commission_n that_o point_n which_o be_v most_o important_a doctor_n barkley_n prove_v not_o but_o only_o that_o ozias_n notwithstanding_o his_o separation_n be_v call_v king_n during_o his_o life_n which_o let_v not_o but_o priest_n that_o his_o son_n may_v be_v true_o king_n also_o during_o his_o father_n day_n for_o otherwise_o d._n barkley_n may_v aswell_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n now_o of_o england_n for_o example_n be_v not_o king_n of_o scotland_n while_o his_o mother_n the_o queen_n live_v in_o her_o exile_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v and_o therefore_o to_o use_v the_o word_n impudentia_fw-la nequitia_fw-la and_o falsissimum_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n so_o doubtful_a may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v omit_v but_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o falsity_n use_v by_o t._n m._n in_o relate_v the_o same_o &_o namely_o in_o bring_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o such_o ardent_a desire_n to_o have_v he_o contradict_v &_o disgrace_v as_o he_o not_o only_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o another_o but_o recite_v also_o two_o line_n of_o his_o speech_n beside_o other_o manglinge_n shufle_v in_o false_o two_o or_o three_o word_n that_o overthrow_n the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o wit_n separatus_fw-la extra_fw-la regnum_fw-la that_o king_n ozias_n be_v separate_v by_o azarias_n the_o priest_n forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o these_o word_n extra_fw-la regnum_fw-la at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o city_n extra_fw-la urbem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la solitaria_fw-la forth_o of_o the_o city_n in_o a_o solitary_a house_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n itself_o before_o relate_v do_v testify_v whereby_o you_o see_v what_o botch_a there_o
of_o word_n yet_o in_o substance_n be_v it_o much_o for_o that_o thereby_o t._n m._n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o bellarmine_n clear_v calvin_n and_o beza_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n &_o for_o that_o purpose_n turn_v illum_fw-la into_o illos_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la errore_fw-la into_o errore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o into_o they_o and_o this_o error_n into_o any_o error_n at_o all_o whereas_o bellarmine_n though_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o excuse_v he_o yet_o absolute_o do_v he_o condemn_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o his_o latin_a word_n be_v here_o fraudulent_o and_o perfidious_o allege_v and_o mangle_v by_o t._n m._n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o witting_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o man_n will_v not_o equivocate_v as_o he_o say_v for_o a_o world_n though_o lie_v he_o will_v manifest_o for_o much_o less_o as_o you_o see_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o until_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o large_o afterward_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 58._o and_o here_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o many_o thing_n that_o example_n may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o sequent_a page_n mame_o 30._o 31._o 34._o where_o he_o do_v so_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v both_o the_o 34._o word_n discourse_n and_o sense_n of_o diverse_a author_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o be_v not_o credible_a to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o book_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v as_o for_o example_n royardus_n the_o franciscane_a friar_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o commendation_n of_o a_o honest_a friar_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o a_o king_n when_o advent_n he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v by_o they_o again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o all_o other_o catholic_n do_v hold_v so_o long_o as_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o king_n for_o that_o pentecost_n otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n royard_n himself_o say_v parendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o people_n and_o their_o mutiny_n as_o protestant_a doctor_n teach_v 59_o and_o to_o like_o effect_n he_o cit_v a_o discourse_n though_o most_o break_o allege_v out_o of_o bishop_n cunerus_n write_v against_o the_o rebel_n of_o flanders_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o people_n hand_n to_o reject_v their_o prince_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o those_o protestant_a subject_n do_v and_o abuse_v then_o m._n morton_n as_o though_o he_o have_v achieve_v some_o great_a victory_n triumph_v exceed_o say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o friar_n in_o our_o counsel_n have_v no_o voice_n but_o only_a bishop_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o bishop_n against_o we_o who_o for_o that_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n have_v name_v a_o little_a before_o this_o man_n scornful_o tell_v he_o caesarem_fw-la appellasti_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la 25._o ibis_fw-la you_o have_v appeal_v to_o cunerus_n and_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n against_o you_o and_o be_v not_o this_o great_a folly_n and_o insolency_n for_o that_o cunerus_n in_o all_o that_o his_o book_n say_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o altogether_o for_o we_o to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n in_o flanders_n as_o have_v be_v signify_v and_o second_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o exact_a obedience_n which_o both_o he_o and_o we_o prescribe_v and_o require_v at_o subject_n hand_n towards_o their_o lawful_a prince_n he_o have_v a_o special_a chapter_n which_o be_v the_o three_o after_o this_o allege_a 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o t._n m._n wherein_o he_o do_v express_o &_o large_o prove_v that_o in_o some_o case_n when_o prince_n fall_v into_o intolerable_a disorder_n there_o be_v authority_n leave_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o restrain_v and_o remove_v they_o what_o falsehood_n be_v this_o then_o to_o allege_v author_n thus_o direct_o against_o their_o own_o sense_n meaning_n and_o whole_a drift_n do_v this_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n that_o somuch_o abhor_v equivocation_n 60._o i_o let_v pass_v as_o trifle_n in_o this_o very_a place_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o show_v a_o guilty_a mind_n and_o meaning_n that_o he_o example_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o padua_n which_o he_o write_v of_o late_a de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la romani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o contra_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n and_o than_o whereas_o the_o say_a author_n name_v or_o cite_v many_o other_o writer_n to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n do_v say_v nuperrimè_fw-la verò_fw-la celsus_n mancinus_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la principatuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o last_o of_o all_o celsus_n mancinus_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o principality_n this_o man_n to_o frame_v unto_o himself_o some_o matter_n of_o insultation_n turn_v 14._o verò_fw-la into_o verè_fw-la and_o then_o play_v ridiculous_o upon_o his_o own_o fiction_n in_o these_o word_n carerius_fw-la cit_v another_o call_v celsus_n by_o interpretation_n high_a or_o lofty_a and_o therefore_o ensign_fw-la he_o with_o verè_fw-la celsus_n as_o true_o so_o name_v and_o so_o true_o he_o may_v be_v if_o we_o judge_v he_o by_o the_o loftiness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o conclusion_n so_o he_o and_o do_v you_o see_v this_o folly_n or_o will_v you_o think_v it_o rather_o folly_n than_o falsehood_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o verò_fw-la and_o verè_fw-la or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o contexture_n of_o carerius_fw-la his_o speech_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o apt_a construction_n be_v verè_fw-la if_o he_o have_v light_v upon_o corrupt_v a_o corrupt_a copy_n as_o he_o can_v not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o have_v very_o plain_o verò_fw-la and_o consequent_o all_o this_o commentary_n of_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o where_o now_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o upright_a conscience_n protest_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a where_o be_v his_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o his_o naked_a innocency_n can_v this_o be_v ignorance_n can_v this_o be_v do_v but_o of_o purpose_n and_o consequent_o by_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n what_o may_v the_o hearer_n believe_v of_o all_o he_o say_v when_o every_o where_o he_o be_v find_v entangle_v with_o such_o foolish_a treachery_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v 61._o there_o follow_v within_o two_o leaf_n after_o a_o heap_n not_o only_o of_o falshoode_n but_o also_o of_o impudency_n example_n for_o whereas_o his_o adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n have_v say_v that_o not_o only_a king_n but_o pope_n also_o for_o heresy_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v he_o answer_v 38._o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n do_v profess_v concern_v pope_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v heretic_n as_o pope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d consequent_o can_v be_v depose_v not_o say_v bellarmine_n by_o any_o power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a no_o not_o by_o all_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n not_o say_v carerius_fw-la though_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o universal_a 14._o state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o say_v azorius_fw-la though_o he_o shall_v neglect_v the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a or_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o king_n not_o say_v gratian'ss_n gloss_n though_o 40._o he_o shall_v carry_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n and_o these_o forename_a author_n do_v avouch_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o romish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n so_o he_o and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v as_o many_o notorious_a and_o shameless_a lie_n as_o there_o be_v assertion_n and_o author_n name_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o 62._o for_o first_o the_o four_o writer_n which_o he_o mention_v there_o in_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n bellarmine_n carerius_fw-la azorius_fw-la and_o gratian_n do_v express_o clear_o and_o resolut_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o affirm_v out_o of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o pope_n same_o both_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la depose_v and_o may_v be_v so_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n and_o their_o word_n here_o guilful_o allege_v
lie_v 26._o another_o example_n most_o manifest_a be_v in_o the_o four_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o king_n where_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v certain_a captain_n with_o force_n to_o apprehend_v the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la elizeus_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o dothaim_n he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o say_a captain_n they_o not_o know_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la via_fw-la neque_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la civitas_fw-la sequimini_fw-la i_o &_o ostendam_fw-la virum_fw-la quem_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o dothaim_n nor_o be_v this_o that_o city_n but_o do_v you_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o man_n who_o you_o seek_v for_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n where_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n his_o army_n might_n and_o will_v have_v destroy_v they_o if_o the_o say_a prophet_n have_v permit_v so_o as_o this_o stratagem_n also_o contain_v the_o exterior_a show_n of_o a_o great_a untruth_n and_o falsehood_n can_v be_v dein_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a in_o this_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o diverse_a miracle_n in_o the_o same_o 27._o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o 11._o judith_n who_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o plain_a ordinance_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v send_v to_o holoforne_n who_o tell_v he_o a_o long_a narration_n of_o many_o judith_n thing_n that_o in_o event_n and_o outward_a show_n be_v not_o true_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v get_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d but_o jerusalem_n also_o and_o conquer_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n add_v thereunto_o this_o asseveration_n et_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o dominus_fw-la haec_fw-la nunciare_fw-la tibi_fw-la and_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o stratagem_n as_o you_o know_v she_o deliver_v her_o whole_a country_n from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o say_v holofernes_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v like_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o 28._o and_o thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n for_o stratagem_n in_o war_n but_o for_o other_o example_n great_a number_n may_v be_v allege_v wherein_o some_o equivocation_n must_v needs_o be_v admit_v though_o no_o lie_n as_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d to_o toby_n the_o elder_a who_o be_v take_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o demand_v of_o what_o family_n or_o tribe_n he_o equivocation_n be_v he_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la azarias_n ananiae_fw-la magni_fw-la silius_fw-la i_o be_o azarias_n the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a ananias_n whereunto_o toby_n answer_v ex_fw-la magno_fw-la genere_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la you_o be_v of_o a_o great_a stock_n indeed_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o consequent_o here_o must_v be_v confess_v a_o evident_a equivocation_n or_o amphibology_n of_o speech_n whereby_o the_o hearer_n be_v deceive_v and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o use_v to_o the_o jew_n demand_v a_o miracle_n do_v you_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v 2._o it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o hearer_n understand_v he_o of_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o their_o sense_n it_o seem_v 27._o that_o he_o speak_v for_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n they_o accuse_v he_o afterward_o very_o solemn_o thereof_o at_o this_o passion_n and_o insult_v against_o he_o for_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o cross_n ergo_fw-la equivocation_n may_v not_o always_o be_v condemn_v for_o lie_v as_o our_o minister_n avouch_v 29._o i_o pretermit_v diverse_a other_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o like_a quality_n as_o that_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n 7._o ego_fw-la non_fw-la ascendam_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la festum_fw-la istum_fw-la i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o feast_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v up_o and_o so_o go_v but_o not_o in_o public_a and_o therein_o stand_v the_o equivocation_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o his_o brethren_n understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v up_o without_o he_o ergo_fw-la one_o sense_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o speaker_n and_o another_o by_o the_o hearer_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v to_o be_v proper_o equivocation_n and_o yet_o no_o lie_n can_v be_v enforce_v thereon_o but_o with_o singular_a impiety_n 30._o these_o word_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n melchisedech_n 7._o king_n of_o salem_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v a_o equivocation_n or_o amphibology_n in_o they_o and_o somewhat_o to_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o speaker_n for_o their_o understanding_n for_o as_o they_o lie_v they_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v without_o father_n mother_n genealogy_n beginning_n or_o end_v &_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o more_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n of_o those_o particularity_n 31._o and_o final_o the_o same_o apostle_n s._n paul_n see_v himself_o press_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o judgement_n by_o his_o enemy_n jew_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o faction_n pharisy_n and_o saducee_n whereof_o the_o one_o sort_n confess_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o not_o he_o protest_v open_o that_o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v be_v about_o the_o say_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o his_o sense_n be_v true_a for_o that_o his_o chief_a trouble_n be_v for_o defend_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n by_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o then_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o upon_o this_o devide_v themselves_o let_v he_o go_v yea_o the_o pharisy_n begin_v to_o excuse_n &_o defend_v he_o in_o that_o council_n who_o otherwise_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o profession_n by_o all_o which_o be_v see_v that_o sometime_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v admit_v some_o use_n of_o equivocation_n without_o lie_v for_o otherwise_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n write_n &_o do_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v or_o defend_v as_o afterwards_o more_o at_o large_a shall_v be_v show_v 32._o but_o now_o to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o more_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o that_o common_a doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n take_v 2._o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n that_o albeit_o a_o lie_n be_v lawful_a in_o no_o case_n yet_o often_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conceal_v a_o truth_n for_o that_o he_o handle_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o which_o speak_v lie_n he_o 5._o say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la mentiri_fw-la aliud_fw-la verum_fw-la occultare_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la falsum_fw-la dicere_fw-la aliud_fw-la verum_fw-la tacere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o lie_v &_o to_o conceal_v a_o truth_n one_o thing_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a another_o thing_n to_o hold_v our_o peace_n in_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o then_o conclude_v non_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la culpandum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la verum_fw-la tacere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o a_o man_n sometime_o do_v not_o utter_v a_o truth_n which_o hardly_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o sundry_a case_n without_o some_o amphibology_n or_o equivocation_n of_o speech_n &_o consequent_o that_o this_o may_v be_v without_o lie_v and_o hereof_o one_o example_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o take_v out_o of_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v have_v a_o long_a conference_n in_o secret_a with_o sedechias_n the_o king_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o tell_v he_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o his_o voluntary_a yield_v to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o army_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n sedechias_n in_o conclusion_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o nullus_fw-la sciat_fw-la verba_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n know_v those_o 38._o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v &_o if_o the_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n of_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v hear_v that_o thou_o have_v speak_v with_o i_o and_o shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o say_v tell_v we_o what_o thou_o have_v talk_v with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n with_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o hide_v nothing_o from_o we_o thou_o
nothing_o apostoli_fw-la make_v the_o tongue_n guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n but_o a_o guilty_a mind_n mean_v one_o thing_n and_o speak_v another_o 46._o and_o this_o same_o distinction_n of_o truth_n and_o falsity_n be_v ser_fw-mi down_o by_o s._n anselm_n in_o other_o word_n thus_o sicut_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la triplex_fw-la rei_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la &_o signationis_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la falsitas_fw-la 2._o triplex_fw-la rei_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la &_o signationis_fw-la seu_fw-la enunciationis_fw-la as_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o truth_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o another_o of_o the_o inward_a understanding_n and_o a_o three_o of_o outward_a signification_n so_o be_v there_o like_o wise_a a_o triple_a falsity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n and_o of_o signification_n or_o enunciation_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o three_o in_o the_o voice_n or_o sign_n that_o utter_v whereof_o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o let_v he_o read_v our_o foresay_a learned_a countryman_n alexander_n of_o hales_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o theological_a sum_n in_o his_o sixteen_o question_n of_o falsity_n and_o first_o member_n 47._o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o mendacium_fw-la a_o lie_n be_v a_o particular_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o falsity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o every_o speech_n that_o be_v false_a be_v no_o lie_n but_o only_o that_o which_o have_v the_o essential_a point_n before_o mention_v of_o dissent_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o speaker_n for_o if_o i_o think_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o my_o father_n be_v dead_a shall_v say_v so_o though_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a yet_o i_o make_v no_o lie_n but_o only_o material_o which_o may_v be_v without_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o hereupon_o be_v there_o diverse_a definition_n and_o description_n set_v down_o by_o doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o lie_n and_o lie_v first_o s._n augustine_n define_v thus_o a_o lie_n mendacium_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la vocis_fw-la significatio_fw-la cum_fw-la intention_n 12_o fallendi_fw-la a_o lie_n be_v a_o false_a signification_n of_o speech_n with_o intention_n to_o deceive_v in_o which_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o thomas_n morton_n do_v interpret_v that_o by_o the_o word_n vox_fw-la as_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o principal_a sign_n 1._o whereby_o man_n mind_n be_v utter_v s._n augnstine_n do_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o sign_n or_o signification_n whatsoever_o either_o by_o word_n writing_n sign_n or_o action_n for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v also_o in_o fact_n as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o moralle_n and_o s._n ambrose_n word_n be_v 4._o clear_a non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o salsis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o simulatis_fw-la operibus_fw-la 7._o mendacium_fw-la est_fw-la a_o lie_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o false_a abrah_n word_n but_o also_o in_o feign_a work_n though_o this_o in_o rigour_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n as_o dissimulation_n and_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v schooledoctor_n frame_v diverse_a definition_n 38._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n first_fw-mi out_o of_o s._n augustine_n mentiri_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n to_o lie_v be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o then_o again_o of_o himself_o mentiri_fw-la est_fw-la loqui_fw-la lie_n contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la animo_fw-la quis_fw-la sentit_fw-la sive_fw-la illud_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la to_o lie_n be_v to_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o a_o man_n think_v in_o his_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o albeit_o he_o shall_v speak_v a_o truth_n think_v that_o it_o be_v false_a he_o shall_v lie_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o that_o shall_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a shall_v not_o lie_v say_v s._n augustine_n nor_o be_v a_o deceaver_n but_o deceive_v so_o as_o 5._o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o lie_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o speaker_n do_v utter_v witting_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o not_o in_o deed_n mean_v by_o he_o 48._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o clause_n cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fallendi_fw-la with_o intention_n to_o deceive_v s._n thomas_n do_v note_n that_o it_o be_v 1_o a_o effect_n of_o lie_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lie_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o effect_n to_o the_o full_a complement_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o for_o that_o a_o lie_n be_v essential_o make_v by_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v when_o a_o man_n witting_o &_o willing_o utter_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a though_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o express_a intention_n to_o deceive_v which_o deceit_n be_v define_v by_o diverse_a thus_o decipere_fw-la est_fw-la falsam_fw-la existimationem_fw-la in_o alterius_fw-la be_v animum_fw-la inducere_fw-la diversum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quem_fw-la habet_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la to_o deceive_v be_v to_o engender_v in_o another_o man_n mind_n a_o false_a existimation_n judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o deception_n if_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o sign_n only_o it_o be_v call_v dolus_fw-la or_o fallacia_fw-la guile_n or_o fallacy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o work_n 4_o or_o deed_n as_o be_v buy_v sell_v and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v call_v fraus_fw-la fraudulent_a deal_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a 49._o and_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v thus_o define_v mendacia_fw-la it_o be_v divide_v also_o according_a to_o the_o say_a s._n augustine_n and_o schoolman_n after_o he_o into_o three_o kind_n or_o sort_n the_n one_o make_v out_o of_o maglignity_n to_o do_v some_o hurt_n and_o no_o good_a and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n the_o second_o to_o do_v some_o man_n good_a and_o no_o man_n hurt_v and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o officious_a lie_n the_o three_o that_o mean_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o good_a but_o be_v make_v in_o jest_n and_o be_v only_o a_o merry_a lie_n and_o albeit_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v much_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o other_o as_o namely_o the_o first_o which_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n &_o the_o other_o two_o often_o venial_a yet_o be_v all_o three_o ever_o sin_n and_o never_o willing_o to_o be_v committ_v or_o permit_v in_o speech_n or_o oath_n for_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o nor_o for_o any_o man_n good_a temporal_a or_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o receive_v sentence_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v be_v declare_v 50._o wherefore_o to_o pass_v on_o a_o oath_n be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v with_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v thereunto_o be_v which_o when_o it_o be_v false_a and_o false_o swear_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n name_v perjury_n for_o the_o contempt_n use_v therein_o towards_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o testimony_n 21._o be_v allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o for_o avoid_v of_o which_o heinous_a sin_n three_o condition_n be_v require_v by_o schoole-devines_a as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n 4._o to_o wit_n truth_n justice_n and_o necessity_n which_o latter_a include_v due_a circumspection_n and_o reverence_n 51._o now_o then_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n about_o the_o former_a proposition_n i_o be_o no_o priest_n reserve_v proposition_n in_o mind_n the_o other_o clause_n so_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o utter_v it_o unto_o you_o schoole-devines_a do_v easy_o show_v that_o such_o a_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n before_o set_v down_o of_o truth_n falsity_n deceit_n lie_v and_o perjury_n may_v be_v in_o certain_a case_n and_o with_o due_a circumstance_n true_o avouch_v and_o swear_v without_o incur_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o i_o say_v in_o some_o case_n and_o with_o due_a circumstance_n for_o that_o hereupon_o depend_v much_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o if_o a_o priest_n for_o example_n shall_v be_v ask_v this_o question_n by_o his_o lawful_a superior_a or_o judge_n to_o who_o the_o conusans_a of_o the_o thing_n demand_v do_v lawful_o appertain_v and_o that_o the_o say_a judge_n demand_v lawful_o that_o be_v say_v according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n then_o be_v he_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o answer_v true_o and_o direct_o although_o it_o be_v with_o evident_a danger_n
those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v principal_o to_o discuss_v examine_v and_o determine_v this_o matter_n as_o afterwards_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o yet_o as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o exception_n but_o admit_v all_o kind_n of_o writer_n throughout_o all_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o make_v this_o new_a ridiculous_a vaunt_n show_v we_o say_v he_o for_o your_o mental_a reservation_n but_o one_o father_n whether_o greek_n or_o 71._o latin_a one_o pope_n whether_o catholic_a or_o antichristian_a one_o author_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a who_o do_v ever_o so_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o whereunto_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o vaunt_n have_v have_v but_o one_o dram_n of_o discretion_n he_o will_v never_o have_v set_v down_o so_o many_o one_o to_o confound_v himself_o for_o that_o present_o we_o shall_v show_v so_o many_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a to_o have_v allow_v of_o the_o foresay_a speech_n as_o have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v such_o scripture_n as_o contain_v like_o proposition_n and_o so_o many_o pope_n to_o have_v approve_v the_o same_o as_o have_v allow_v the_o say_v father_n sentence_n or_o have_v live_v since_o the_o collect_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n wherein_o the_o say_v father_n phantasy_n sentence_n be_v abundant_o cite_v and_o set_v down_o and_o that_o so_o many_o learned_a grave_a &_o pious_a author_n have_v be_v of_o this_o fancy_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n as_o have_v be_v consult_v in_o case_n of_o most_o moment_n that_o comprehend_v this_o controversy_n so_o as_o for_o this_o minister_n to_o except_v against_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o which_o in_o effect_n contain_v a_o grant_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o to_o challenge_v one_o father_n one_o pope_n one_o author_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a show_v a_o break_a phantasy_n of_o a_o idle_a brain_n indeed_o 5._o but_o now_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n eye_n some_o brief_a consideration_n what_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o these_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n about_o our_o point_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o science_n of_o devinity_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n theology_n for_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o &_o immediate_o about_o god_n &_o matter_n belong_v unto_o god_n have_v grow_v from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o most_o ordinate_a and_o excellent_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o s._n paul_n divine_o 〈◊〉_d in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o declare_v by_o this_o particular_a deduction_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o deluge_n there_o pass_v above_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o wit_n more_o than_o from_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n under_o the_o life_n only_o of_o ten_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o theology_n in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o only_o by_o speech_n and_o tradition_n of_o father_n to_o son_n friend_n to_o friend_n master_n to_o scholar_n &_o predecessor_n to_o successor_n and_o from_o this_o again_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o same_o be_v observe_v and_o from_o he_o to_o moses_n age_n which_o be_v above_o other_o four_o hundred_o year_n no_o book_n be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v though_o in_o these_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n god_n have_v his_o several_a people_n as_o be_v know_v which_o be_v govern_v without_o any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o 6._o but_o moses_n have_v write_v the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n common_o call_v the_o pentateuch_n so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sundry_a other_o holy_a man_n diverse_a book_n and_o treatise_n after_o he_o again_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n albeit_o the_o science_n and_o study_n of_o devinity_n be_v much_o enlarge_v thereby_o yet_o be_v it_o barren_a in_o a_o certain_a sort_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o ensue_v after_o under_o christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n and_o large_a commentary_n and_o exposition_n write_v thereon_o by_o succeed_a christian_a age_n which_o in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a volume_n partly_o of_o the_o say_a exposition_n and_o explanation_n of_o scripture_n partly_o of_o treatise_n book_n and_o dogmatic_a discourse_n partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n partly_o of_o discussion_n and_o determination_n devinity_n of_o council_n both_o general_n national_n &_o provincial_a and_o partly_o final_o of_o resolution_n &_o decree_n of_o bishop_n &_o chief_a pastor_n for_o direction_n of_o their_o flock_n especial_o of_o the_o high_a that_o hold_v the_o chair_n for_o govern_v and_o moderate_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n 7._o these_o thing_n i_o say_v grow_v at_o length_n to_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n &_o manifold_a multitude_n of_o book_n treatise_n tome_n and_o volume_n as_o many_o man_n have_v not_o time_n to_o read_v they_o over_o and_o much_o less_o leisure_n and_o judgement_n to_o digest_v or_o conceive_v they_o with_o that_o distinction_n order_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o be_v necessary_a it_o please_v almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o continual_a providence_n for_o his_o say_a church_n to_o inspire_v certain_a man_n 〈◊〉_d four_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o reduce_v the_o say_v vast_a corpse_n of_o devinity_n to_o a_o clear_a method_n by_o draw_v schoole-devinity_n all_o to_o certain_a common_a place_n and_o head_n and_o by_o handle_v and_o discuss_v the_o same_o so_o punctual_o distinct_o and_o perspicuous_o as_o any_o good_a wit_n in_o small_a time_n may_v come_v to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a without_o read_v over_o the_o other_o so_o many_o huge_a volume_n as_o before_o be_v necessary_a and_o this_o method_n be_v call_v afterwards_o schoole-devinity_n for_o that_o it_o do_v principal_o consist_v in_o disputation_n and_o discussion_n of_o matter_n exact_o by_o descend_v into_o particular_n and_o dissolve_v all_o doubt_n whereas_o the_o other_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o devinity_n scripture_n father_n doctor_n history_n and_o counsel_n several_o remain_v with_o the_o name_n of_o positive_a devinity_n as_o content_v itself_o only_o with_o assertive_a doctrine_n without_o disputation_n or_o further_a discussion_n 8._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o method_n or_o methodical_a study_n be_v account_v to_o be_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o paris_n above_o four_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n sentence_n past_a who_o for_o that_o he_o gather_v into_o the_o foresay_a method_n of_o general_a head_n all_o that_o any_o way_n appertain_v to_o devinity_n out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n divide_v the_o same_o into_o four_o book_n and_o every_o book_n into_o several_a distinction_n he_o be_v call_v afterwards_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o ensue_a time_n write_v commentary_n thereon_o enlarge_a with_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n the_o say_a method_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v other_o also_o make_v several_a sum_n of_o theology_n different_a in_o name_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o the_o same_o imitation_n whereof_o may_v be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o first_o our_o often_o name_v learned_a countryman_n alexander_n of_o hales_n in_o suffolk_n and_o after_o he_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n upon_o who_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n since_o that_o time_n have_v and_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n write_v large_a commentary_n diverse_a also_o consider_v that_o this_o methodical_a study_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o speculative_a which_o be_v handle_v principal_o by_o the_o exercise_n devinity_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o dispute_n the_o other_o moral_a that_o appertain_v to_o manner_n and_o action_n of_o life_n sundry_a learned_a man_n do_v betake_v themselves_o principal_o to_o this_o late_a as_o more_o necessary_a to_o practise_v of_o christian_a life_n and_o case_n therein_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n 9_o and_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n or_o little_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o like_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o same_o method_n be_v think_v upon_o for_o reduce_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n father_n bishop_n and_o pope_n appertain_a to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o grow_v now_o to_o be_v many_o unto_o like_a general_a head_n book_n cause_n question_n and_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d more_o facility_n of_o comprehend_v and_o remember_v the_o same_o the_o chief_n author_n thereof_o be_v law_n gratian_n a_o learned_a monk_n of_o s._n benedict_v order_n which_o laborious_a and_o methodical_a compilation_n approve_v by_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n afterward_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o write_n and_o
in_o his_o own_o sense_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v false_a in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o hearer_n conceive_v so_o that_o the_o speaker_n do_v not_o utter_v those_o ambiguous_a word_n with_o intention_n to_o deceive_v another_o but_o only_o to_o conceal_v fiction_n profitable_o some_o truth_n even_o so_o fiction_n and_o simulation_n which_o be_v in_o fact_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a wherewith_o a_o man_n do_v something_o by_o which_o he_o know_v that_o another_o man_n will_v conceive_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o that_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o with_o intention_n to_o engender_v this_o false_a opinion_n in_o he_o but_o for_o some_o other_o profitable_a end_n as_o for_o example_n s._n paul_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n do_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n when_o he_o do_v circumcise_v tymothy_n and_o do_v bear_v himself_o as_o a_o jew_n with_o 16._o the_o jew_n and_o under_o the_o law_n with_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o do_v know_v that_o by_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n will_v think_v he_o to_o live_v under_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o he_o deceive_v they_o not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n to_o deceive_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o by_o conceal_v his_o own_o opinion_n for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o alienate_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v feign_v himself_o to_o go_v further_o compose_v his_o gesture_n &_o motion_n of_o body_n as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v beyond_o that_o castle_n by_o do_v whereof_o he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v further_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o compose_v his_o gesture_n and_o motion_n to_o make_v they_o think_v so_o but_o his_o end_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o their_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o hospitality_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o worthy_a to_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o know_v he_o 74._o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o this_o learned_a bishop_n for_o defend_v our_o saviour_n deed_n from_o reprehensible_a fiction_n and_o dissimulation_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o first_o and_o principal_a intention_n be_v not_o as_o neither_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o deceive_v his_o hearer_n albeit_o that_o do_v follow_v consequent_o upon_o their_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o very_a same_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o case_n saviour_n yea_o with_o one_o principal_a circumstance_n more_o of_o justification_n then_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a example_n which_o be_v that_o in_o our_o case_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v violence_n and_o injury_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o demander_n mean_v to_o punish_v the_o party_n examine_v unjust_o or_o to_o draw_v secret_n from_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o utter_v but_o rather_o be_v bind_v sometime_o not_o to_o utter_v to_o his_o own_o &_o other_o man_n prejudice_n hurt_n and_o damage_n by_o which_o circumstance_n of_o injury_n offer_v we_o have_v record_v before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v lawful_a by_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o other_o devyne_n judgement_n and_o to_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d more_o father_n sentence_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v whole_o needle_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o practice_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n for_o all_o age_n amongst_o what_o religion_n or_o sect_n soever_o be_v admit_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n 75._o it_o remain_v then_o most_o certain_a among_o devyne_n deceive_v and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d by_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o clause_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o lie_v animus_n fallendi_fw-la intention_n to_o deceive_v do_v not_o include_v 〈◊〉_d when_o one_o permit_v another_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o yet_o the_o clause_n set_v down_o by_o diverse_a author_n in_o the_o definition_n 46._o of_o deceit_n which_o be_v to_o engender_v a_o false_a opinion_n in_o the_o hearer_n mind_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o speaker_n include_v the_o say_a permission_n when_o i_o suffer_v another_o 24._o man_n to_o gather_v a_o false_a conceit_n or_o opinion_n upon_o any_o fact_n or_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a in_o my_o sense_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v condemn_v this_o we_o shall_v 28._o condemn_v god_n himself_o of_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n 76._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o do_v our_o devyne_n cite_v many_o place_n and_o example_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n beside_o those_o already_o allege_v whereby_o be_v show_v that_o almighty_a god_n of_o who_o otherwise_o all_o catholic_n hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o power_n of_o he_o locum_fw-la to_o deceive_v any_o man_n yet_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o permissive_a deceit_n he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o daily_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n talk_v of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o overthrow_v not_o know_v to_o use_v they_o well_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o almighty_a god_n veruntamen_fw-la propter_fw-la dolos_fw-la posuisti_fw-la eye_v thou_o have_v give_v 72._o they_o these_o riches_n for_o snare_n to_o intamngle_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v entangle_v and_o snare_v in_o they_o to_o their_o damnation_n by_o take_v away_o thy_o light_n of_o grace_n from_o they_o 77._o yea_o oftentimes_o god_n go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o permission_n and_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o such_o effectual_a word_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v man_n to_o be_v blind_v and_o mistake_v &_o be_v deceive_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v it_o active_o &_o positive_o himself_o to_o which_o effect_n sound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n tenebantar_n oculi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ne_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d there_o eye_n be_v hold_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o and_o that_o of_o job_n speak_v of_o almighty_a god_n qui_fw-la immutat_fw-la cor_fw-la principum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d terrae_fw-la &_o 12._o decipit_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la frustrà _fw-la incedant_fw-la &_o errare_fw-la eos_fw-la facit_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o deceive_v they_o to_o make_v they_o walk_v in_o vain_a &_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v as_o if_o they_o be_v drink_v who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o only_a permission_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n that_o god_n appear_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n sit_v 22._o upon_o his_o state_n of_o majesty_n with_o a_o army_n of_o heaven_n about_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v deceive_v king_n achab_n to_o make_v he_o go_v up_o and_o make_v war_n in_o ramoth-galad_a and_o be_v overthrow_v there_o and_o when_o diverse_a have_v speak_v diverse_o a_o lie_a spirit_n step_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v deceive_v he_o and_o god_n answer_v egredere_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la it_o a_o go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o whereupon_o micheas_n infer_v present_o dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la mendacij_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la omnium_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la god_n give_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o false_a permission_n prophet_n which_o seem_v may_v infer_v that_o god_n do_v actual_o cooperate_v to_o that_o deceit_n and_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v diverse_a heretic_n take_v it_o but_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v never_o understand_v the_o same_o further_o then_o as_o a_o permission_n as_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judas_n quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fac_fw-la citiùs_fw-la that_o which_o 13._o thou_o be_v to_o do_v do_v it_o quick_o which_o be_v no_o commandment_n but_o a_o permission_n and_o so_o the_o other_o fac_fw-la ita_fw-la to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n 78._o and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o isaiah_n quare_fw-la errare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 63._o nos_fw-la domine_fw-la de_fw-la viis_fw-la tuis_fw-la why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n 14._o where_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o propheta_fw-la cum_fw-la erraverit_fw-la ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la aecepi_fw-la prophetam_fw-la illum_fw-la when_o any_o prophet_n do_v err_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a heathen_a philosopher_n tradidit_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la
〈◊〉_d ordinaria_fw-la neque_fw-la absoluta_fw-la &_o then_o he_o infer_v out_o of_o that_o that_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o god_n to_o equivocate_v for_o that_o otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o strong_a consolation_n for_o that_o they_o may_v still_o doubt_v that_o god_n do_v equivocate_v with_o they_o and_o so_o when_o his_o spirit_n do_v witness_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o elect_a that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v yet_o may_v they_o suspect_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o some_o secret_n reserve_v clause_n of_o delusion_n which_o 62._o blasphemy_n say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o regenerate_a 22._o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o have_v set_v down_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o about_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o falsity_n and_o equivocation_n every_o child_n will_v laugh_v at_o thomas_n mortons_n inference_n god_n can_v lie_v or_o utter_v a_o false_a proposition_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v utter_v a_o doubtful_a or_o equivocal_a proposition_n that_o may_v have_v one_o sense_n in_o the_o hearer_n understanding_n and_o another_o in_o the_o speaker_n such_o as_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v buyld_v up_o the_o same_o again_o in_o three_o day_n which_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o other_o hearer_n common_o understand_v of_o the_o material_a temple_n wherein_o he_o stand_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o himself_o mean_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n ergo_fw-la in_o this_o he_o do_v equivocate_v according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o equivocation_n now_o agree_v upon_o between_o we_o yea_o aristotle_n definition_n also_o agree_v to_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o the_o word_n temple_n here_o do_v equal_o signify_v two_o thing_n and_o consequent_o either_o morton_n must_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n or_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v equivocate_v though_o he_o can_v lie_v and_o the_o many_o example_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n and_o shall_v do_v afterward_o in_o this_o to_o the_o next_o argument_n must_v needs_o put_v this_o minister_n in_o a_o sack_n &_o stop_n his_o mouth_n in_o this_o behalf_n 23._o his_o second_o inference_n also_o that_o if_o god_n can_v equivocate_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o elect_a can_v not_o be_v strong_a be_v idle_a in_o like_a manner_n for_o if_o god_n can_v lie_v this_o inference_n may_v have_v place_n but_o a_o equivocal_a themselves_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o talk_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o some_o part_n be_v utter_v and_o some_o other_o reserve_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o any_o other_o proposit_v on_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o speaker_n reservation_n for_o his_o better_a assurance_n as_o in_o the_o example_n before_o allege_v when_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o hearer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v all_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n whatsoever_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o same_o name_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v yea_o he_o hear_v also_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o 7._o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o infidelity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o former_a general_a proposition_n of_o joel_n the_o prophet_n which_o have_v a_o further_o reserve_v mental_a meaning_n then_o in_o word_n be_v utter_v be_v true_a and_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o he_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o true_a reservation_n or_o clause_n not_o express_v whereby_o the_o whole_a proposition_n be_v make_v true_a which_o otherwise_o as_o it_o lie_v and_o sound_v be_v false_a for_o that_o to_o speak_v general_o without_o reservation_n that_o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v can_v universal_o be_v true_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o who_o call_v upon_o that_o name_n be_v not_o save_v but_o damn_v and_o almost_o infinite_a other_o place_n like_v to_o this_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o such_o other_o which_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n without_o some_o reservation_n not_o express_v 24._o and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o new_a elect_a protestant_n to_o want_v of_o their_o strong_a consolation_n or_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o some_o reservation_n as_o he_o say_v when_o god_n spirit_n witness_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v which_o reservation_n he_o wicked_o call_v a_o clause_n of_o delusion_n he_o may_v more_o true_o term_v that_o their_o fond_a presumption_n delusion_n whereby_o they_o will_v needs_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o that_o thing_n absolute_o which_o god_n speak_v always_o with_o due_a reservation_n and_o condition_n as_o now_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o example_n allege_v that_o not_o every_o one_o absolute_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v or_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o only_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n rightful_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o to_o wit_n they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o joint_o do_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a in_o those_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v and_o live_v well_o and_o those_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n worthy_o which_o condition_n and_o reservation_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v also_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o speak_v to_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v from_o 4._o god_n as_o both_o s._n john_n and_o christ_n himself_o expound_v and_o this_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n as_o tho._n 〈◊〉_d imagine_v but_o true_a humility_n for_o here_o the_o doubtfulness_n be_v not_o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o of_o our_o performance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o we_o do_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d necessary_a condition_n which_o always_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o god_n promise_n towards_o we_o for_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n appertain_a to_o god_n 25._o but_o now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n concern_v the_o devil_n dyvell_n it_o be_v much_o more_o childish_a for_o thus_o he_o argue_v mayor_n that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v true_a which_o stop_v a_o man_n mouth_n from_o geve_v the_o dyvell_n the_o lie_n minor_fw-la but_o if_o equivocation_n be_v admit_v all_o mankind_n be_v silence_v from_o geve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d his_o due_a title_n of_o liar_n ergo_fw-la equivocate_a be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d for_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_n he_o allege_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eve_n in_o paradise_n demand_v of_o we_o whether_o when_o the_o dyvell_n say_v to_o she_o though_o 3._o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v she_o may_v have_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o lie_v for_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o she_o may_v then_o do_v we_o tie_v her_o tongue_n from_o call_v the_o dyvell_n a_o liar_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o she_o may_v say_v so_o then_o will_v the_o dyvell_n escape_v by_o say_v to_o she_o that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v but_o only_o equivocate_v 26._o and_o be_v not_o this_o goodly_a stuff_n fit_a for_o a_o book_n fit_a for_o a_o print_n fit_a for_o a_o chaplyn_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v these_o thing_n suffer_v to_o pass_v without_o controlment_n in_o england_n if_o the_o dyvell_n be_v father_n of_o lie_n and_o consequent_o of_o they_o that_o do_v lie_v of_o what_o kindred_n will_v he_o prove_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v take_v now_o with_o so_o many_o notorious_a wit_n and_o wilful_a lie_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v which_o how_o they_o be_v equivocation_n also_o in_o a_o worse_a sense_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o consequent_o that_o t._n morton_n be_v a_o egregious_a equivocator_n in_o that_o sort_n and_o kind_n which_o satan_n himself_o do_v use_v to_o deceive_v
which_o i_o short_o hope_v for_o 58._o but_o now_o to_o his_o three_o argument_n à _fw-la minore_fw-la that_o jesuitical_a 59_o 〈◊〉_d be_v less_o honest_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n procee_v of_o less_o wit_n i_o suppose_v than_o malice_n suramentum_fw-la see_v that_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o cite_v only_o this_o sentence_n of_o emanuel_n sà _fw-la the_o jesuite_n jurans_fw-la redire_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o swear_v to_o return_v into_o his_o prison_n except_o he_o be_v injust_o detain_v be_v bind_v even_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n to_o return_v to_o the_o same_o prison_n yea_o and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o albeit_o he_o be_v injust_o imprison_v yet_o ought_v he_o to_o return_v except_o his_o oath_n be_v release_v by_o the_o bishop_n mark_v this_o authority_n whether_o it_o do_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n the_o minister_n malice_n in_o cite_v this_o determination_n of_o emanuel_n sà _fw-fr jesuite_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o cicero_n before_o mention_v and_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o immediate_o after_o in_o this_o place_n but_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o cicero_n be_v quite_o against_o he_o and_o full_o make_v with_o we_o first_o that_o a_o man_n sup_n be_v just_o detain_v in_o prison_n as_o those_o ten_o roman_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v that_o be_v let_v forth_o upon_o their_o oath_n by_o hannibal_n to_o return_v if_o they_o can_v not_o effectuate_v their_o business_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o return_v again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o emanuel_n sà _fw-fr 59_o second_o that_o if_o he_o be_v injust_o detain_v &_o make_v prisoner_n as_o by_o thief_n pirate_n tyrant_n or_o the_o like_a cicero_z sai_z he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o return_v albeit_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o sà _fw-fr the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v notwithstanding_o to_o return_v except_o his_o oath_n be_v dispense_v by_o the_o bishop_n here_o than_o we_o agree_v full_o with_o cicero_n the_o pagan_a add_v also_o some_o further_a restraint_n as_o you_o see_v and_o now_o then_o be_v morton_n so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v and_o put_v in_o print_n upon_o this_o authority_n of_o sà _fw-fr that_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v less_o honest_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n be_v this_o honesty_n in_o a_o minister_n but_o especial_o in_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n but_o such_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o such_o be_v his_o simplicity_n as_o in_o his_o ministry_n let_v we_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n 60._o his_o last_o argument_n à _fw-la paribus_fw-la whereby_o he_o compare_v argument_n we_o to_o the_o heretic_n arius_n and_o unto_o his_o dissimulation_n in_o religion_n may_v better_o fall_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n who_o more_o near_o do_v follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o step_n of_o that_o and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o principal_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o vary_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o change_v their_o opinion_n so_o often_o and_o frequent_o as_o that_o which_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o day_n that_o every_o year_n haereses_fw-la bring_v forth_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o number_n of_o sect_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o this_o age_n from_o lutber_n downward_o which_o be_v come_v to_o be_v so_o many_o in_o effect_n as_o scarce_o they_o can_v be_v number_v and_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o certainty_n of_o sentence_n when_o they_o be_v press_v but_o do_v dissemble_v equivocate_a and_o lie_v with_o such_o facility_n as_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o whereof_o among_o many_o other_o before_o mention_v we_o have_v have_v a_o good_a example_n of_o tho._n morton_n himself_o in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o shall_v have_v of_o some_o more_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o next_o lie_v 61._o and_o yet_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n he_o entitle_v the_o last_o paragraph_n of_o his_o treatise_n thus_o this_o our_o apostolical_a defence_n of_o protestant_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n &_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o 9_o and_o yet_o further_o to_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n 11._o and_o lie_v not_o and_o final_o to_o the_o galatian_n this_o that_o i_o write_v 2._o unto_o you_o behold_v i_o witness_v before_o god_n and_o lie_v not_o 1_o 62._o and_o now_o consider_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o thomas_n mortons_n apostolical_a defence_n by_o protestation_n which_o more_o true_o perhaps_o may_v be_v call_v apostatical_a for_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o monstrous_a multitude_n of_o his_o malicious_a and_o wilful_a lie_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a through_o out_o his_o book_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o six_o and_o this_o chapter_n and_o withal_o hear_v he_o make_v these_o solemn_a protestation_n against_o lie_v must_v needs_o think_v that_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n than_o apostleship_n do_v possess_v his_o tongue_n pen_n and_o heart_n that_o speak_v write_v and_o protest_v so_o desperate_o and_o direct_o against_o his_o deed_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o be_o content_a to_o adjoine_v also_o this_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n for_o better_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o eqvivocation_n the_o one_o true_a and_o lawful_a the_o other_o false_a and_o sinful_a and_o that_o catholic_n only_o use_v the_o first_o in_o certain_a case_n and_o with_o due_a circumstance_n and_o limitation_n but_o t._n m._n and_o his_o fellow_n impugn_v the_o first_o do_v use_v ordinary_o the_o second_o which_o be_v false_a &_o lie_a equivocation_n indeed_o chap._n xii_o hitherto_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a as_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o equivocation_n be_v not_o lie_v both_o for_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n agree_v not_o there_o unto_o &_o for_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v upon_o just_a occasion_n use_v the_o same_o and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o catholic_a devyne_n and_o lawyer_n have_v allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o in_o certain_a case_n with_o due_a and_o just_a circumstance_n and_o consideration_n 2._o but_o now_o must_v we_o further_o distinguish_v the_o same_o into_o two_o different_a sort_n or_o kynde_n the_o one_o proper_a according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o equivocation_n before_o defyne_v which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v falsity_n in_o it_o and_o sometime_o also_o have_v in_o deed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o or_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n yet_o always_o have_v it_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o speaker_n meaning_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v improper_o call_v equivocation_n for_o that_o no_o way_n it_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o his_o proper_a name_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o lie_n though_o after_o a_o large_a &_o improper_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v call_v also_o equivocation_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v declare_v 3._o now_o then_o both_o of_o those_o kynde_n of_o equivocation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v subdivide_v again_o each_o one_o into_o two_o sort_n for_o that_o true_a equivocation_n may_v be_v either_o verbal_a or_o mental_a as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v verbal_a be_v that_o when_o any_o word_n or_o speech_n have_v either_o natural_o or_o by_o peculiar_a custom_n of_o particular_a language_n two_o or_o more_o signification_n as_o out_o of_o aristotle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v mental_a equivocation_n be_v when_o any_o speech_n have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n not_o by_o any_o double_a signification_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o some_o reservation_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o speaker_n whereby_o his_o meaning_n be_v make_v different_a from_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v do_v bear_v or_o yield_v without_o that_o reservation_n and_o of_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o free_a from_o 〈◊〉_d falsity_n and_o may_v be_v use_v without_o sin_v in_o certain_a case_n before_o specify_v we_o have_v now_o lay_v forth_o so_o many_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o needle_n work_v to_o name_v they_o here_o
that_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la before_o he_o proceed_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o q_n elizabeth_n write_v unto_o she_o a_o letter_n offer_v to_o allow_v and_o ratify_v the_o english_a service_n bible_n and_o communion-booke_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o kingdom_n if_o she_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o from_o he_o which_o she_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o do_v excommunicate_v she_o by_o which_o tale_n he_o acquit_v notwithstanding_o catholic_n if_o quintus_fw-la you_o mark_v it_o from_o procure_v that_o excommunication_n for_o rebellion_n which_o else_o where_o he_o often_o object_v most_o odious_o against_o they_o for_o if_o upon_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v excommunicate_v what_o part_n have_v ca_o holick_n therein_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o siction_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o unlikely_a thing_n and_o the_o most_o impossible_a in_o moral_a reason_n that_o any_o man_n can_v devise_v for_o that_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la albeit_o some_o man_n will_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v so_o good_a a_o fellow_n as_o to_o care_v for_o no_o religion_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v most_o zealous_a yet_o have_v he_o adventure_v his_o popedom_n by_o make_v such_o a_o offer_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v allow_v of_o diverse_a point_n in_o the_o communion-booke_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o heresy_n and_o so_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n papa_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o counsel_n and_o now_o you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n among_o we_o that_o a_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o approver_n of_o heresy_n thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n how_o improbable_a then_o be_v this_o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o offer_n and_o why_o have_v not_o this_o letter_n in_o so_o many_o year_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o rhe_n english_a service_n and_o discredit_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o voice_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n cook_n do_v so_o earnest_o avouch_v this_o matter_n as_o he_o pawn_v therein_o not_o only_o his_o credit_n &_o honesty_n bv_o express_a term_n of_o protestation_n but_o even_o his_o faith_n also_o to_o god_n and_o man_n a_o great_a adventure_n no_o doubt_n and_o for_o that_o i_o assure_v myself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditory_a be_v discreet_a man_n do_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o false_a as_o i_o and_o other_o in_o effect_n do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a blemish_n to_o my_o lord_n credit_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o judgeship_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v 79._o but_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o book_n of_o this_o speech_n catholic_n or_o charge_v now_o print_v be_v expect_v short_o together_o with_o some_o other_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o man_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o body_n will_v examine_v matter_n more_o particular_o especial_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o catholic_n and_o afterward_o return_v with_o the_o aggrevance_n to_o the_o judge_n himself_o see_v he_o be_v now_o a_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o his_o own_o oversighte_n albeit_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o well_o myself_o as_o diverse_a other_o man_n have_v lose_v great_a hope_n of_o his_o lordship_n by_o this_o accident_n for_o before_o we_o do_v think_v that_o his_o overlash_n in_o speech_n when_o he_o be_v attorney_n do_v proceed_v in_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o that_o office_n and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v judge_n he_o will_v reform_v his_o conscience_n ratione_fw-la status_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o state_n of_o life_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v far_o worse_a though_o this_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v leave_v by_o i_o to_o other_o to_o be_v discuss_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o foresay_a print_a book_n 80._o my_o speech_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v only_o about_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o his_o book_n of_o report_n while_o he_o be_v attorney_n and_o which_o have_v be_v dispute_v these_o month_n pass_v between_o he_o and_o a_o catholic_a divine_a of_o our_o party_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a report_n which_o answer_n be_v in_o england_n and_o albeit_o thereby_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v the_o talon_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v while_o he_o be_v attorney_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o worst_a equivocation_n notwithstanding_o his_o often_o declamation_n against_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o with_o due_a circumstance_n we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o will_v i_o here_o adjoine_v one_o example_n more_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n &_o bear_v away_o and_o it_o be_v this_o 81._o that_o whereas_o in_o answer_v of_o divers_a law_n 〈◊〉_d and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o sundry_a ancient_a king_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v exercise_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o divine_a sometime_o not_o have_v the_o law-booke_n by_o he_o out_o of_o which_o the_o say_v law_n or_o authoritye_n be_v cite_v suppose_v the_o allegation_n to_o be_v ordinary_o true_a for_o who_o will_v suspect_v lawyer_n to_o be_v lawyer_n false_a in_o their_o cytation_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v account_v most_o exact_a in_o that_o point_n do_v answer_v the_o same_o with_o that_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n appertain_v though_o sometime_o also_o he_o be_v force_v to_o suspect_v some_o fraud_n and_o thereupon_o request_v such_o as_o have_v commodity_n in_o england_n to_o see_v the_o book_n that_o they_o will_v peruse_v the_o place_n and_o take_v they_o out_o verbatim_o which_o some_o have_v do_v and_o have_v find_v such_o store_n of_o equivocation_n and_o false_a deal_n in_o the_o allege_v thereof_o as_o never_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o call_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o one_o example_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a unto_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n in_o barkeshyre_n which_o charter_n m._n attorney_n set_v down_o with_o this_o preface_n to_o confirm_v say_v he_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o instruct_v know_v not_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a law_n etc._n etc._n these_o few_o demonstrative_a proof_n shall_v serve_v 82._o and_o then_o begin_v he_o with_o the_o say_a charter_n 9_o of_o king_n kenulphus_n before_o the_o conquest_n mean_v to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o say_a king_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o say_a abbey_n of_o abindon_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n exempt_n the_o same_o from_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o charter_n itself_o do_v plain_o express_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_o relate_v by_o m._n attorney_n and_o for_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o long_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o verbatim_o as_o the_o attorney_n have_v it_o in_o his_o book_n pag._n 9_o only_a put_v into_o english_a that_o which_o be_v recite_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a and_o leave_v without_o any_o translation_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o obscure_a and_o then_o shall_v we_o lay_v forth_o also_o the_o true_a case_n whereby_o will_v be_v see_v how_o true_a a_o dealer_n m._n attorney_n be_v in_o those_o his_o write_n and_o protestation_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o consider_v of_o thus_o then_o begin_v the_o charter_n 83_o kenulphus_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la largitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la 755._o monasterio_n de_fw-fr abindon_n in_o comitatu_fw-la bark_n &_o cuidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la etc._n etc._n quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la ruricolis_fw-la tunc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utilitatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la pertinentibus-tam_a 1012._o in_fw-la magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modic_fw-la be_v rebus_fw-la in_fw-la aeternam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la praedictus_fw-la kuchinus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcopali_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la inhabitatores_fw-la eius_fw-la nullius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la officialium_fw-la iugo_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o discussionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_n monasterij_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decreto_fw-la subijciantur_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o go_v the_o charter_n as_o m._n attorney_n allege_v it_o which_o in_o english_a be_v as_o follow_v 84._o king_n kenulphus_n
etc._n etc._n by_o his_o letter_n patente_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o counselor_n of_o his_o nation_n do_v give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abindon_n in_o berkshire_n and_o to_o one_o ruchinus_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o his_o land_n to_o wit_n fifteen_o mansians_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o countryman_n culnam_n with_o all_o profit_n and_o commodity_n great_a and_o small_a appertain_v thereunto_o for_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a ruchinus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v depress_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n but_o that_o in_o all_o evente_n of_o thing_n and_o controversye_n of_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n so_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o falsification_n do_v m._n attorney_n continue_v his_o speech_n thus_o this_o charter_n be_v plead_v in_o 1._o h._n 7._o and_o vouch_v by_o stanford_n as_o at_o large_a appear_v which_o charter_n grant_v above_o 850._o year_n sithence_o be_v after_o confirm_v per_fw-la eduinum_fw-la britaniae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o monarcham_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 955._o by_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n by_o this_o charter_n make_v in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n &_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o false_a parliament_n do_v discharge_v and_o exempt_v the_o say_a abbot_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o charter_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o say_a abbey_n which_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v false_a derive_v from_o the_o crown_n continue_v until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o so_o he_o 85._o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o important_a conclusion_n he_o do_v infer_v of_o the_o king_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n at_o that_o time_n whereunto_o the_o divine_a come_n to_o answer_v and_o suppose_v that_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o falsity_n or_o belie_v his_o author_n falsify_v have_v protest_v most_o solemn_o fol._n 40._o of_o his_o his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v true_o the_o very_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o law_n resolution_n iudgmente_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o public_a and_o in_o print_n without_o any_o inference_n argument_n or_o amplification_n 40._o quote_v particular_o the_o book_n year_n leaf_n chapter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a certain_a reference_n as_o every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v see_v and_o read_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o answerer_n i_o say_v hear_v this_o formal_a protestation_n and_o suppose_v beside_o that_o the_o man_n will_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o his_o credit_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o behalf_n grant_v all_o as_o it_o lay_v answer_v the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o book_n but_o now_o upon_o better_a search_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d be_v false_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o king_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o charter_n do_v ascribe_v express_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o authority_n the_o attorney_n suppress_v the_o true_a word_n relate_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n &_o temporal_a authority_n of_o his_o crown_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o learned_a friend_n letter_n out_o of_o england_n about_o this_o point_n after_o view_v take_v of_o the_o law-booke_n themselves_o and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n say_v how_o far_o m_n attorney_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o catholic_n 86._o as_o concern_v say_v he_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n kenulphus_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n you_o must_v know_v that_o m._n attorney_n have_v egregious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o that_o and_o other_o point_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o humphrey_n stafford_n be_v attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v sanctuary_n first_o in_o colchester_n in_o essex_n &_o after_o flee_v to_o culnam_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n and_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o bring_v unto_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n &_o from_o thence_o bring_v unto_o the_o kings-bench_n he_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o say_a sanctuary_n of_o culnam_n and_o pray_v his_o counsel_n to_o plead_v that_o point_n which_o by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o both_o bench_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o they_o plead_v in_o this_o manner_n 87._o idem_fw-la humphridus_n per_fw-la consilium_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la kenulphus_n rex_fw-la merciorum_fw-la per_fw-la litteras_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la largitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la monasterio_n de_fw-fr abindon_n ac_fw-la cuidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la illius_fw-la quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_n in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o ruricolis_fw-la tunc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utilitatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pertinentibus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la praedictus_fw-la ruchinus_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regis_fw-la obstaculo_fw-la &_o episcopali_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la inhabitatores_fw-la eius_fw-la nullius_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la episcopive_v aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la officialium_fw-la iugo_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimerentur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o discussionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_n monasterij_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decreto_fw-la subijcerentur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o here_o cease_v m._n attorney_n leave_v out_o as_o you_o see_v in_o his_o recital_n the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regis_fw-la obstaculo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o obstacle_n of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la inhabitatores_fw-la eius_fw-la nullius_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprimantur_fw-la that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o yoke_n of_o any_o king_n or_o his_o minister_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o charter_n do_v for_o his_o part_n give_v exemption_n from_o temporal_a &_o royal_a power_n but_o especial_o the_o fraud_n be_v see_v by_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v ensue_v which_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o be_v these_o et_fw-la etiam_fw-la allegavit_fw-la ultra_fw-la quod_fw-la leo_fw-la tunc_fw-la papa_n concessit_fw-la dicto_fw-la abbati_n dictas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la quod_fw-la eduinus_fw-la tunc_fw-la britaniae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o monarchus_fw-la concessit_fw-la quod_fw-la praefatum_fw-la monasterium_fw-la omnis_fw-la terrenae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la esset_fw-la liberum_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praedecessoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la à _fw-la dicto_fw-la sancto_fw-it leone_n papa_n &_o dicto_fw-la rege_fw-la kenulpho_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quod_fw-la virtute_fw-la litter_n arum_fw-la &_o bullarum_fw-la praedictarum_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la attorney_n confectionis_fw-la earundem_fw-la eadem_fw-la villa_n de_fw-la culnam_fw-la fuit_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la privilegiatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o in_o english_a be_v thus_o and_o moreover_o the_o say_a humphrey_n stafford_n by_o his_o counsel_n allege_v furthet_n for_o himself_o that_o pope_n leo_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o say_a abbot_n the_o say_a immunitye_n and_o privilege_n &_o that_o k._n edwin_n then_o king_n &_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o english_a in_o brittany_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a servitude_n which_o by_o his_o catholic_a predecessor_n to_o wit_n the_o say_v holy_a pope_n 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o say_a king_n kenulphus_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n patente_n and_o bull_n the_o say_a village_n or_o town_n of_o culnam_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o privilege_a place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a patent_n and_o bull_n 88_o this_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o very_a plea_n of_o humphrey_n stafford_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o his_o learned_a counsel_n in_o law_n even_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o year_n of_o 129._o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o as_o
against_o f._n campian_n ibidem_fw-la charter_n of_o k._n kenulphus_n falsify_v by_o the_o lord_n cook_n cap._n 12._o n._n 81._o 82._o &_o deinceps_fw-la choice_n or_o election_n make_v heresy_n cap._n 2._o n._n 20._o christ_n his_o temporal_a kingdom_n cap._n 5._o n._n 18._o christ_n how_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o how_o not_o cap._n 8._o n._n 26._o how_o he_o do_v feign_v to_o go_v further_o than_o the_o castle_n of_o emaus_n cap._n 9_o n._n n._n 98._o 72._o &_o 73._o his_o denial_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o festival_n day_n ibid._n n._n 59_o cicero_n his_o doubtful_a answer_n cap._n 9_o n._n 33._o &_o 34._o commotion_n of_o wales_n anno_fw-la 1605._o and_o for_o what_o cause_n pref._n n._n 7._o &_o 8._o comparison_n between_o the_o disobedience_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n cap._n r._n n._n 27._o conference_n between_o two_o shameless_a minister_n cap._n 4._o n._n 47._o confession_n and_o the_o secret_a thereof_o cap._n 10._o n._n 2._o &_o 3_o equivocation_n lawful_a for_o not_o reveal_v matter_n hear_v in_o confession_n ibidem_fw-la consent_v of_o emperor_n necessary_a for_o gather_v of_o counsel_n in_o oldtyme_n &_o why_o cap._n 6._o n._n 33._o contention_n about_o the_o expulsion_n of_o k._n ozias_n of_o israel_n cap._n 6._o n._n 8._o 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o contumacy_n define_v by_o sayer_n the_o benedictine_n cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 51._o coventry_n case_n about_o the_o plague_n cap._n 10._o n._n 31._o b._n cunerus_n abuse_v by_o thomas_n morton_n cap._n 6._o n._n 47._o 59_o d_o david_n q._n mary_n secrecary_n of_o scotland_n murder_v cap._n 1._o n._n 21._o definition_n of_o contumacy_n c._n 6._o n._n 6_o definition_n of_o truth_n by_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 8._o n._n 40._o item_n of_o a_o lie_n ibidem_fw-la nu_fw-la 47._o deposition_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n cap._n 4._o n._n 34_o devinity_n deduct_v from_o age_n to_o age_n cap._n 9_o n._n 5._o increase_v thereof_o ibidem_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o schoole-devinity_n &_o positive_a their_o beginning_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 7._o devinity_n speculative_a and_o moral_a ibid._n n._n 8._o difference_n of_o contumacy_n and_o pertinacy_n cap._n 6._o n._n 52._o disagreement_n between_o protestant_n &_o caluinist_n cap._n 2._o n._n 13._o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n above_o regalty_n cap._n 5._o n._n 4._o 5._o &_o deinceps_fw-la n._n 10._o 11._o &_o 12._o discourse_v against_o catholic_n without_o name_n of_o author_n or_o truth_n prefat_n n._n 13._o disobedience_n compare_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n cap._n 1._o n._n 27._o disputation_n of_o plessis_n mornay_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr cap._n 12._o n._n 53._o &_o 54._o dissimulation_n when_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o when_o not_o cap._n 11._o n._n 17._o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n whether_o more_o in_o catholic_n than_o protestant_n cap._n 1._o n._n 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o deinceps_fw-la dolman_n author_n of_o the_o succession_n egregious_o abuse_v by_o th._n morton_n cap._n 2_o n._n 23._o 34._o &_o 35._o e_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o temporal_a cause_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v c._n 6._o n._n 22._o sir_n edward_n cook_n his_o book_n of_o report_n against_o catholic_n pref._n n._n 9_o &_o 10._o his_o paradox_n of_o english_a king_n ibidem_fw-la his_o false_a and_o odious_a assertion_n against_o catholic_n ibid._n n._n 11._o his_o equivocation_n ca._n 12._o n._n 77._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la his_o notable_a fiction_n against_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la ibid._n n._n 78._o his_o charge_n against_o catholic_n at_o norwich_n ibid._n n._n 79._o emperor_n consent_n necessary_a for_o gather_v of_o conncell_n in_o old_a time_n and_o why_o cap._n 6._o n._n 33._o england_n her_o pitiful_a state_n at_o this_o day_n prefat_n n._n 2._o equity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o effect_n cap._n 4._o n._n 13._o equivocation_n &_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a cap._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o &_o 12._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la how_o the_o same_o be_v defend_v ibi_fw-la cap._n 7._o n._n 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o use_n thereof_o receive_v for_o 400._o year_n ibid._n n._n 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o &_o deinceps_fw-la the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o certain_a case_n ibid._n n._n 20._o 21._o &_o deinceps_fw-la equivocation_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n cap._n 7._o n._n 51_o &_o alibi_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la equivocation_n what_o it_o be_v cap._n 8._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la equivocation_n of_o two_o sort_n ibi_fw-la num_fw-la 2._o the_o definition_n thereof_o by_o aristotle_n ibid._n n._n 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o amphibology_n ibid._n n._n 10._o equivocation_n mental_a &_o verbal_a cap._n 8._o n._n 3._o &_o 12._o equivocation_n defend_v by_o all_o foreign_a cath._n writer_n cap._n 9_o n._n 11._o 12._o 13._o &_o deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n 10._o n._n 15._o equivocation_n by_o reason_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n cap._n 9_o n._n 81._o equivocation_n prejudicial_a to_o common_a conversation_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 23._o equivocation_n in_o a_o oath_n how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a cap._n 10._o n._n 29._o &_o 30._o equivocation_n in_o protestant_n stark_o lie_v cap._n 12._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la equivocal_a and_o ambiguous_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n cap._n 8._o n._n 13._o &_o 14._o &_o cap._n 9_o n._n 26._o 27._o 28._o &_o 61._o example_n of_o false_a deal_n of_o thomas_n morton_n cap._n 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o &_o 12._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la exasperation_n in_o england_n what_o they_o cause_n prefat_n per_fw-la totam_fw-la the_o inconvenience_n that_o ensue_v thereby_o ibidem_fw-la exemption_n of_o clergyman_n &_o th._n mortons_n notorious_a false_a deal_n therein_o cap._n 6._o n._n 13._o 14._o 15._o &_o deinceps_fw-la experience_n of_o time_n a_o good_a proof_n cap._n 7._o n._n 9_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o falsify_v by_o th._n morton_n cap_z 6._o n._n 43._o f_o my_o father_n be_v greater_n then_o i_o how_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v the_o same_o cap._n 6._o n._n 100_o &_o 101._o footinge_n of_o protestant_n in_o periode_n of_o antiquity_n c._n 5._o n._n 40._o fox_n his_o huge_a volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n cap._n 12._o n._n 48._o how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n ibid._n the_o same_o confute_v ibid._n n._n 50._o &_o 52._o sir_n francis_n hastinge_n his_o equivocation_n cap._n 12._o n._n 66._o 67._o 68_o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o wilful_a untruth_n about_o the_o poison_n of_o k._n john_n ibid._n his_o abuse_n of_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n n._n 69._o fraud_n and_o fallacy_n what_o they_o be_v cap._n 8._o n._n 48._o 49._o &_o deinceps_fw-la fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o thomas_n morton_n in_o allege_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n cap._n 2._o n._n 23._o &_o 24._o &_o cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 5._o 6._o 7._o &_o 49._o &_o 53._o &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la caput_fw-la sextum_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la librum_fw-la g_o f._n garnet_n his_o allege_v s._n augustine_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o equivocation_n at_o his_o arraignment_n cap._n 9_o n._n 52._o &_o 54._o genesius_n sepulueda_n his_o opinion_n of_o equivocation_n cap._n 9_o n._n 57_o abuse_v notable_o by_o tho._n morton_n ibidem_fw-la giges-ringe_n one_o of_o thomas_n mortons_n sign_n cap._n 11._o n._n 39_o gilby_n the_o minister_n his_o doctrine_n and_o immodest_a speech_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 4._o n._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d cassander_n what_o he_o be_v and_o his_o doctrine_n cap._n 6._o n._n 69._o the_o same_o condemn_a by_o english_a protestant_n ibid._n n._n 69._o &_o 70._o god_n can_v deceive_v or_o cooperate_v to_o a_o untruth_n cap._n 7._o n._n 38._o god_n how_o he_o permit_v man_n to_o be_v deceive_v cap._n 8._o n._n 54._o &_o cap._n 9_o n._n 77._o god_n ordination_n oftentimes_o join_v with_o his_o permissión_n cap._n 9_o n._n 78._o goodman_n and_o other_o english_a protestant_n of_o geneva_n their_o doctrine_n cap._n 4._o n._n 16._o 17._o &_o 34._o gratian_n collector_n of_o the_o canon-law_a cap._n 9_o n._n 9_o gratian'ss_n text_n corrupt_a and_o falfify_v by_o thomas_n morton_n cap._n 2._o n._n 49._o &_o 52._o s._n gregory_n his_o authority_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o equivocation_n cap._n 10._o n._n 18._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n his_o charge_n against_o calvin_n for_o arianism_n cap._n 6._o n._n 78._o his_o authority_n for_o equivocation_n cap._n 10._o n._n 16._o h_o hammond_n his_o book_n of_o the_o commotion_n of_o papist_n in_o herefordshire_n a_o 1605._o pref._n n._n 7._o hanmer_n and_o charke_n their_o book_n against_o f._n campian_n cap._n 12._o n._n 55._o their_o equivocation_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 56._o &_o 57_o &_o deinceps_fw-la hanniball_n ten_o prisoner_n their_o case_n set_v down_o by_o cicero_n cap._n 11._o n._n 33._o heap_v of_o falsitye_n together_o commit_v by_o thomas_n morton_n cap._n 5._o n._n 57_o &_o 58._o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n
num_fw-la 8._o abuse_v by_o tho._n morton_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o witness_n how_o and_o when_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n cap._n 10._o nu_fw-la 25._o &_o 26._o y_o yestwert_v the_o printer_n his_o falsification_n in_o print_v the_o charter_n of_o k._n kenulphus_n cap._n 12._o nu_fw-la 88_o z_o zvinglius_n the_o chief_a stirrer_n of_o rebellion_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o zuitzerland_n c._n 1._o num_fw-la 14._o slay_a ibid._n zuinglianisme_n impugn_a by_o luther_n cap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 15._o &_o 16._o finis_fw-la the_o author_n first_o intention_n 4._o reg._n 18._o isaiah_n 36._o 〈◊〉_d of_o hearer_n reason_n of_o the_o dedication_n sundry_a head_n wherein_o equivocation_n be_v touch_v both_o in_o law_n and_o devinity_n t_o m_o his_o appeal_n to_o his_o majesty_n epist_n â—_o initio_fw-la the_o conformity_n of_o t._n m._n a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n a_o sayned_a march_n against_o his_o majesty_n a_o 〈◊〉_d march_v against_o his_o majesty_n vanguard_n 〈◊〉_d cathoiicke_a gentleman_n suffer_v for_o his_o majesty_n title_n 〈◊〉_d accuse_v for_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o title_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n gen._n 11._o 7._o &_o 9_o the_o vanity_n 〈◊〉_d t._n m_o in_o devidinge_v our_o tongue_n a_o fond_a vaunt_n of_o t._n m._n refated_a epist._n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la a_o false_a and_o malicious_a observation_n of_o t._n m._n against_o pope_n refuted_a how_o t._n m._n his_o book_n be_v so_o publish_v as_o not_o publish_v epistle_n to_o the_o king_n against_o equivocation_n t._n m._n his_o idle_a epistle_n to_o the_o deceive_v brethren_n 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o diffi_n culty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d m._n how_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v a_o sleep_n resolve_v john_n 11._o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n deride_v by_o t._n m._n great_o honour_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n act._n 23._o heb._n 7._o 1._o thes._n 2._o false_a calumniation_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o anno_fw-la 100_o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o in_o tom_n 8._o anno_fw-la 604._o fusè_fw-la the_o defence_n of_o the_o bodily_a assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n see_v s._n bernard_n in_o his_o 5._o sermon_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n &_o alibi_fw-la miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n scoff_v at_o by_o t._n m._n act._n 4._o marc._n ult._n the_o contumely_n of_o t._n m._n about_o s._n francis_n louse_n louse_n anglicanos_fw-la anglicanos_fw-la flemus_fw-la plus_fw-fr quam_fw-la civilia_fw-la the_o pitiful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n jusque_fw-la datum_fw-la sceleri_fw-la populumque_fw-la potentem_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o exasperation_n psal._n 136._o malicious_a extension_n of_o book_n and_o pamphlete_n commotion_n of_o wales_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o t._n h._n 22._o junij_fw-la 1605._o 1605._o avaunt_o false_a and_o lie_a varlet_n say_v one_o your_o word_n be_v vain_a and_o your_o hope_n be_v more_o vain_a sir_n edward_n cook_n book_n against_o catholic_n his_o argument_n m._n attorneye_n paradox_n of_o english_a king_n king_n now_o i_o hear_v it_o be_v answer_v false_a &_o odious_a 〈◊〉_d of_o m._n attorney_n the_o book_n of_o t._n m._n about_o romish_a doctrine_n a_o discourse_n without_o name_n of_o author_n or_o truth_n of_o argument_n another_o treatise_n two_o other_o furious_a book_n book_n now_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o princely_a moderation_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o speech_n what_o be_v catholicum_fw-la according_a to_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o catholic_n my_o lord_n of_o salisbury_n his_o book_n against_o my_o lord_n of_o salisburies_n divine_a the_o first_o question_n about_o authority_n over_o prince_n the_o second_o question_n the_o three_o question_n sess._n 15._o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n the_o law_n fullness_n necessity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o equivocation_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n against_o t._n m._n the_o 〈◊〉_d drift_n and_o seditious_a scope_n of_o t._n m._n the_o main_a proposition_n of_o t._n m._n censure_v cicero_n lib._n offic_n inconvenience_n of_o exasperation_n and_o despair_n sheepbiter_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n his_o universal_a proposition_n improve_v by_o diverse_a particular_n 10._o reason_n about_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o a_o impor_n tant_fw-fr consideration_n caluinian_a doctrine_n about_o obe_n 〈◊〉_d to_o prince_n archb._n of_o cant._n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o survey_v of_o pretend_a discipline_n foreign_a writer_n of_o protestant_n pernicious_a doctrine_n against_o prince_n launay_n in_o replique_a christienne_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o 6_o n._n 1566._o &_o belfor_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 〈◊〉_d fol._n 1565._o a_o '_o markable_a point_n practise_v of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o tumult_n against_o prince_n the_o rebellion_n upon_o luther_n doctrine_n the_o smalcaldian_a association_n multitude_n of_o insurrection_n against_o true_a prince_n by_o the_o new_a gospel_n north._n south_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o west_n france_n flanders_n england_n scotland_n see_v the_o history_n of_o scotland_n 〈◊〉_d by_o bucchanan_n and_o knox_n and_o by_o holinshed_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n cap._n 2._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d affliction_n and_o death_n of_o q_n mary_n regent_n of_o scotland_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proceed_v against_o his_o majesty_n mother_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o matter_n fall_v out_o in_o scotland_n 〈◊〉_d holinsh._n 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la prio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d make_v earl_n of_o murrey_n 1563._o 1566._o the_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o the_o secretary_n david_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n the_o barbarous_a deal_n against_o his_o 〈◊〉_d mother_n what_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v suffer_v at_o protestat_n hand_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o disobe_n dience_n &_o rebellion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intolerable_a insolency_n of_o minister_n against_o the_o king_n a_o weighty_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d prince_n strain_v 〈◊〉_d against_o catholic_n the_o comparison_n between_o the_o disobedience_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n a_o decalogue_n of_o t._n m._n his_o reason_n hardly_o strain_v how_o t._n m._n prove_v his_o assertion_n jurginicius_fw-la m._n wright_n m_o reinoldes_n d._n gifford_n 〈◊〉_d no_o sociability_n in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o conversation_n there_o may_v be_v perkins_n catholic_n the_o hard_a speech_n against_o caluiniste_n answer_v caluinoturcismus_n of_o m._n reinoldes_n master_n write_v speech_n d._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o quaest_n 5._o art_n 3._o ibidem_fw-la quaest_n 10._o art_n 6._o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n heresy_n be_v be_v see_v tertull_n li._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la cypr._n li._n 4._o ep_n 2._o athan_n ser._n 2_o contr_n arrian_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la hier._n con_v lucifer_fw-la etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o m._n reinoldes_n collection_n about_o modern_a heresy_n franciscus_n stancarus_n minister_n epad_v regem_fw-la poloniae_fw-la conradus_n schlusselburgius_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr theologia_n caluinistarun_n impress_n francof_n 1592._o l._n 2._o art_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d schulz_n lib._n the_o 50._o 〈◊〉_d light_v a._n 6._o lit_fw-fr q._n 〈◊〉_d tilmanus_fw-la heshusius_fw-la aegidius_n hunnius_n fol._n 181._o apo._n 12._o many_o book_n of_o the_o learneder_n protestant_n against_o caluiniste_n joannes_n modestus_n 1587._o joannes_n mathias_n albertus_n graverus_n refutation_n of_o his_o second_o medium_n luther_n contr_n art_n lovanien_n thes._n 27._o luther_n de_fw-fr caena_n dotomo_fw-la 2._o ger._n f._n 182_o &_o 190._o concern_v the_o penalty_n incur_v by_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o moderation_n of_o s._n augustine_n willing_o admit_v aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la who_o be_v a_o heretic_n lib._n 4._o the_o bap_n contra_fw-la donatistasc_n 16._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v heresy_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o heretic_n choice_n or_o election_n make_v heresy_n dol._n par_fw-fr 1_o pag._n 13._o cite_v in_o discovery_n pag._n 9_o dolemans_n text_n abuse_v in_o word_n &_o sense_n d._n bouchier_n p._n 36._o cite_v in_o disc._n pa._n 8._o his_o cavillation_n against_o d._n bouchier_n buchan_n l._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la p._n 13_o stapleton_n in_o dydimo_n pa._n 261_o cite_v in_o disc._n pa._n 8._o peevish_a wrangle_n against_o d._n stapleton_n buchanan_n li._n de_fw-la jure_fw-la regnip_n 61_o reginaldus_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la reip._n auctoritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 1._o cite_v in_o disc._n pa._n 8._o 1._o pet._n 2._o m._n reinol_n des_fw-fr discourse_n m._n reinolds_n abu_fw-la sed_fw-la by_o t._n m._n the_o second_o charge_n ansv_o vere_v about_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o answer_n to_o s._n edward_n cook_n t._n m._n put_v his_o fiction_n for_o our_o position_n calumniation_n 〈◊〉_d convince_v catholic_n prince_n succession_n resist_v by_o protestant_n calumnia_fw-la tion_n against_o doleman_n doleman_n part_n 1._o pag._n 216._o t._n m._n 〈◊〉_d bad_a deal_n a_o